to_o have_v err_v and_o as_o god_n commend_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o rechabite_v so_o will_v he_o also_o allow_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christian_n if_o they_o shall_v perform_v such_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v that_o to_o drink_v no_o wine_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o old_a law_n 3._o numb_a 6_o 3._o it_o displease_v not_o god_n yea_o rather_o in_o some_o it_o be_v allow_v 7._o judg._n 13_o 7._o even_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n the_o which_o samson_n 15._o luke_n 1_o 15._o and_o john_n baptist_n take_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n for_o this_o purpose_n have_v they_o respect_v unto_o a_o certain_a ceremony_n of_o holiness_n furthermore_o their_o father_n command_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o wander_a life_n because_o perhaps_o he_o appoint_v they_o not_o unto_o husbandry_n but_o unto_o the_o trade_n of_o keep_v cattle_n whereunto_o it_o best_o agree_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o through_o wood_n and_o land_n or_o else_o for_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v have_v no_o possession_n with_o they_o in_o their_o territory_n 55._o the_o rechabite_v be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n 1._o chr._n 2_o 55._o and_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v they_o to_o go_v unto_o other_o nation_n because_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n for_o this_o rechab_n come_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o second_o chapter_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v contend_v that_o these_o be_v ethnik_n and_o therefore_o dwell_v with_o stranger_n we_o say_v that_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o their_o father_n mind_n be_v that_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o religion_n from_o those_o among_o who_o they_o be_v conversant_a so_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v discern_v from_o they_o by_o outward_a token_n such_o as_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o to_o have_v wander_a habitation_n further_o god_n commend_v their_o obedience_n towards_o their_o father_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o their_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n for_o he_o command_v those_o thing_n unto_o they_o as_o token_n that_o be_v civil_a and_o proper_a to_o their_o family_n but_o not_o under_o the_o title_n of_o religion_n for_o when_o they_o be_v invite_v by_o jeremie_n to_o drink_v wine_n they_o pretend_v no_o holiness_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n why_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o they_o only_o show_v what_o their_o father_n have_v command_v they_o which_o obedience_n please_v god_n &_o so_o will_v it_o also_o have_v please_v he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v to_o their_o father_n in_o any_o other_o domestical_a and_o civil_a action_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n command_v not_o a_o choice_n of_o meat_n otherwise_o than_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n religion_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n to_o decree_v concern_v religion_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v abide_v see_v it_o pertain_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man_n to_o make_v law_n for_o religion_n for_o our_o part_n though_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v command_v we_o not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v this_o or_o that_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n sake_n we_o judge_v that_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o we_o do_v say_v that_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o be_v make_v heavy_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n 23_o they_o continual_o allege_v against_o we_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o christ_n luk._n 10_o 16._o preacher_n must_v be_v hard_o so_o long_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o preacher_n must_v be_v hard_a but_o that_o must_v be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n unto_o us._n we_o be_v ill_o bée_v to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v hear_v like_o unto_o christ_n when_o they_o fable_n unto_o we_o their_o own_o tradition_n in_o the_o old_a law_n god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o his_o decree_n 2._o deut._n 4_o 2._o by_o what_o encouragement_n then_o have_v they_o attempt_v this_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v we_o the_o doctrine_n less_o perfect_a therein_o tradition_n mat._n 15_o 2._o then_o the_o scribe_n do_v sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n matt._n 23_o 2._o note_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o tradition_n than_o they_o of_o old_a time_n have_v christ_n reproove_v the_o scribe_n for_o add_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o nevertheless_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n but_o they_o sit_v therein_o when_o they_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n but_o when_o they_o will_v ordain_v their_o own_o decree_n there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o their_o authority_n shall_v fail_v the_o very_a which_o thing_n be_v meet_a for_o our_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n they_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o sobriety_n and_o honest_a behaviour_n be_v commend_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v they_o exhort_v the_o people_n thereunto_o with_o as_o much_o vehemency_n as_o they_o can_v 8._o 1._o pet._n 5_o 8._o brethren_n say_v peter_n be_v you_o sober_a watch_v you_o in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n paul_n say_v not_o in_o surfeting_n and_o droonkennesse_n 34._o rom._n 13_o 13._o luk._n 21_o 34._o christ_n also_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o surfeiting_n and_o droonkennes_n also_o let_v they_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o fasting_n as_o thing_n profitable_a because_o they_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o let_v they_o leave_v off_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n except_o it_o be_v that_o by_o choice_n they_o mean_v frugality_n in_o meat_n and_o such_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v get_v neither_o excessive_a nor_o chargeable_a these_o thing_n must_v be_v continual_o remember_v that_o temperance_n and_o modesty_n may_v take_v place_n in_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o these_o matter_n which_o may_v snare_v man_n conscience_n it_o be_v not_o well_o devise_v fasting_n the_o church_n and_o magistrate_n may_v sometime_o bring_v in_o certain_a fasting_n but_o how_o fast_v aught_o sometime_o to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o magistrate_n when_o as_o earnest_a prayer_n shall_v be_v needful_a i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o perpetual_a law_n be_v appoint_v for_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v soon_o degenerate_a into_o dangerous_a ceremony_n even_o as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o well_o of_o lent_n as_o also_o of_o other_o time_n of_o fast_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n command_v fast_v yet_o concern_v the_o day_n they_o appoint_v nothing_o but_o jerom_n say_v that_o feast_v day_n jerom._n jerom._n and_o also_o day_n of_o fast_v be_v ordain_v by_o wise_a man_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o do_v not_o always_o fast_o nor_o yet_o always_o meet_v together_o at_o holy_a assembly_n wherefore_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v as_o well_o touch_v day_n as_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o we_o read_v day_n whereupon_o rise_v a_o fast_n upon_o the_o sabaoth_a day_n that_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o sabaoth_v day_n rise_v upon_o this_o cause_n that_o peter_n be_v mind_v to_o dispute_v at_o rome_n with_o simon_n magus_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n pronounce_v a_o fast_n of_o the_o sabaoth_v whereupon_o by_o a_o certain_a perverse_a imitation_n of_o that_o act_n they_o always_o fast_v afterward_o upon_o that_o day_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n part_n and_o of_o africa_n 24_o but_o when_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o institute_v and_o decree_v concern_v the_o choice_n of_o meat_n place_n what_o be_v now_o to_o be_v do_v these_o decree_n take_v place_n what_o must_v the_o faithful_a do_v first_o that_o they_o which_o use_v the_o liberty_n grant_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v well_o persuade_v as_o touch_v their_o conscience_n which_o paul_n admonish_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 5._o rom._n 14_o 5._o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o gréke_v word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v he_o be_v certeinlie_o and_o perfect_o persuade_v for_o there_o must_v nothing_o be_v attempt_v whereunto_o the_o conscience_n say_v nay_o further_o let_v he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n
warn_v of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n do_v not_o a_o little_a delight_n i_o so_o it_o persuade_v i_o to_o wish_v and_o desire_v you_o to_o continue_v remember_v i_o as_o you_o have_v do_v for_o i_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v not_o be_v forgetful_a of_o you_o sight_n prayer_n the_o remedy_n against_o prodigious_a sight_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o cause_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v by_o prayer_n stir_v uppe_o with_o a_o singular_a faith_n and_o some_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o desire_n god_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n if_o that_o the_o ethnic_n as_o we_o read_v in_o livy_n and_o other_o good_a writer_n when_o they_o understand_v of_o strange_a sight_n and_o wonder_n show_v in_o any_o place_n use_v diverse_a and_o manifoulde_v kind_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n may_v not_o take_v effect_n what_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v which_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o slay_a sacrifice_n save_v christ_n jesus_n alone_o but_o yet_o prayer_n repentance_n and_o holy_a life_n whereby_o oftentimes_o be_v diminish_v the_o scourge_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n great_a undoubted_o be_v the_o slothfulness_n and_o most_o deadly_a security_n in_o every_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o heavenly_a father_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n provide_v that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o strange_a sight_n for_o he_o call_v not_o we_o unto_o his_o holy_a gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v sleep_v in_o idleness_n therefore_o he_o see_v that_o man_n be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n move_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sight_n why_o he_o send_v prodigious_a sight_n he_o also_o give_v warning_n from_o heaven_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v terrify_v those_o which_o he_o account_v for_o his_o most_o dear_a child_n but_o that_o he_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o go_v forewarde_n in_o their_o endeavour_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n because_o they_o perceive_v that_o their_o redemption_n draw_v near_o yea_o to_o be_v even_o at_o hand_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o sign_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o wicked_a afraid_a who_o do_v whole_o depend_v on_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o nature_n neither_o have_v they_o steadfast_a hold_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o most_o safe_a ankerhoulde_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o they_o may_v cleave_v whereas_o contention_n be_v renew_a about_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o since_o that_o the_o strife_n be_v grow_v by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o our_o man_n to_o leave_v the_o truth_n undefended_a and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v who_o will_v not_o that_o so_o good_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o cause_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o naught_o wherefore_o i_o commend_v our_o man_n which_o have_v write_v and_o i_o do_v earnest_o allow_v of_o their_o study_n labour_n and_o faithfulness_n neither_o do_v i_o mistrust_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n obtain_v that_o good_a success_n which_o be_v desire_v last_o i_o warm_v you_o that_o you_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o your_o letter_n will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o i_o wherefore_o i_o wish_v that_o you_o may_v live_v happy_o in_o christ_n have_v a_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a regard_n unto_o your_o vocation_n and_o let_v not_o your_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o decay_n or_o rest_n for_o they_o which_o either_o now_o be_v spend_v with_o age_n or_o within_o a_o while_n shall_v be_v spend_v will_v leave_v the_o lamp_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v young_a man_n wherefore_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v safe_o and_o fruitful_o be_v commit_v unto_o you_o pray_v unto_o christ_n for_o i_o and_o most_o friendly_a salute_v in_o my_o name_n master_n pelican_n from_o strasborough_n the_o four_o of_o april_n 1556._o to_o lodovic_a lavater_fw-la 31_o since_o hitherto_o my_o learned_a friend_n and_o very_a love_a brother_n in_o christ_n i_o have_v nothing_o sure_a or_o certain_a to_o write_v to_o you_o as_o touch_v my_o come_n unto_o you_o therefore_o you_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v no_o letter_n from_o i_o but_o now_o at_o the_o length_n i_o write_v signify_v unto_o you_o that_o upon_o saint_n johns_n day_n leave_n be_v give_v i_o to_o depart_v in_o which_o matter_n i_o so_o great_o labour_v as_o i_o never_o in_o all_o my_o life_n obtain_v any_o thing_n with_o great_a difficulty_n all_o the_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n earnest_o withstand_v my_o purpose_n the_o magistrate_n drive_v i_o off_o even_o until_o this_o time_n and_o when_o he_o give_v i_o leave_v he_o testify_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o will_n and_o afterward_o when_o i_o take_v leave_v of_o my_o auditory_a which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n all_o that_o be_v present_a do_v weep_v at_o my_o departure_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o therefore_o rehearse_v to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n of_o come_v unto_o you_o you_o therefore_o my_o lavater_fw-la and_o other_o your_o fellow_n have_v that_o which_o you_o desire_v i_o come_v and_o be_o now_o whole_o occupy_v in_o preparation_n of_o my_o journey_n which_o i_o may_v much_o soon_o and_o more_o commodious_o have_v do_v if_o i_o can_v soon_o have_v be_v discharge_v i_o will_v write_v no_o more_o because_o i_o hope_v very_o short_o that_o i_o shall_v my_o own_o self_n enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o fare_v you_o well_o therefore_o and_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v and_o commend_v i_o to_o all_o the_o brethren_n from_o strasborough_n the_o thirty_o of_o june_n 1556._o to_o philip_n melanchthon_n 32._o since_o i_o judge_v right_a worthy_a and_o reverend_a man_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v incredible_o occupy_v in_o this_o assembly_n of_o worm_n i_o think_v good_a to_o forbear_v trouble_v you_o by_o my_o letter_n but_o now_o that_o i_o have_v knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o reverend_a friend_n master_n bullinger_n tell_v i_o of_o i_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o see_v that_o it_o have_v happen_v there_o which_o in_o time_n past_o happen_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a where_o the_o bishop_n which_o meet_v together_o leave_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o cause_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v in_o against_o the_o arrian_n discredit_v one_o another_o with_o accusation_n and_o libel_n but_o this_o difference_n i_o perceive_v to_o be_v between_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o assembly_n and_o their_o synod_n that_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o godly_a emperor_n constantine_n who_o repress_v the_o inconstancy_n i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o unwise_a bishop_n and_o at_o the_o length_n hold_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n but_o in_o our_o assembly_n there_o be_v no_o such_o authority_n of_o godly_a prince_n that_o can_v so_o much_o as_o stay_v the_o bread_n worship_v divine_n from_o depart_v this_o have_v i_o therefore_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o since_o we_o perceive_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v assault_v both_o within_o and_o without_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o there_o have_v no_o new_a thing_n happen_v unto_o we_o of_o which_o kind_n of_o consolation_n although_o you_o that_o be_v a_o strong_a captain_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o need_n yet_o have_v i_o rehearse_v the_o same_o that_o i_o may_v lament_v this_o infirmity_n of_o godly_a man_n which_o happen_v long_o ago_o only_o it_o have_v not_o be_v perpetual_a you_o no_o doubt_v as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o of_o a_o faithful_a defender_n of_o justice_n so_o have_v you_o marvellous_o bind_v all_o our_o heart_n unto_o you_o who_o account_v it_o no_o just_a way_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v which_o have_v neither_o deserve_a ill_a of_o religion_n nor_o yet_o be_v either_o cite_v or_o hear_v now_o in_o your_o judgement_n in_o deed_n a_o clear_a conscience_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o but_o now_o do_v we_o rejoice_v more_o abundant_o because_o god_n have_v through_o you_o be_v our_o principal_a and_o courteous_a patron_n provide_v that_o even_o our_o cause_n which_o we_o assure_o trust_v to_o be_v good_a shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o new_a and_o unaccustomed_a form_n of_o judgement_n wherefore_o i_o most_o hearty_o thank_v you_o and_o i_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v good_a
think_v that_o i_o will_v ever_o for_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o great_a either_o love_n or_o honour_v you_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o i_o do_v before_o etc._n etc._n to_o a_o very_a honourable_a prince_n in_o england_n 43._o for_o many_o and_o great_a cause_n be_o i_o very_o much_o bind_v unto_o your_o highness_n most_o noble_a prince_n for_o i_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a silly_a man_n and_o of_o low_a degree_n who_o you_o see_v scarce_o once_o in_o england_n you_o hear_v such_o affection_n towards_o i_o as_o you_o have_v with_o singular_a courtesy_n and_o good_a will_n entertain_v julius_n which_o deal_v in_o my_o affair_n and_o have_v show_v he_o not_o small_a but_o very_o great_a favour_n in_o the_o perform_v of_o his_o business_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o give_v your_o honour_n exceed_a great_a thanks_n and_o beside_o this_o for_o that_o you_o have_v send_v letter_n unto_o i_o letter_n do_v i_o say_v yea_o rather_o praise_n and_o commendation_n both_o of_o my_o learning_n and_o virtue_n which_o although_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o i_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o but_o rejoice_v in_o your_o judgement_n because_o i_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o your_o love_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v myself_o to_o be_v love_v of_o you_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o godliness_n and_o religion_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v the_o singular_a desire_n that_o you_o show_v to_o have_v i_o return_v again_o into_o england_n england_n peter_n martyr_v call_v again_o into_o england_n which_o you_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v desire_v together_o with_o you_o but_o how_o great_a a_o favour_n be_v that_o that_o you_o have_v put_v the_o queen_n majesty_n in_o mind_n that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o consideration_n have_v of_o my_o call_n and_o have_v put_v i_o in_o her_o majesty_n favour_n final_o you_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v i_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n you_o can_v and_o you_o have_v declare_v the_o cause_n and_o those_o very_a singular_a of_o this_o your_o affection_n namely_o the_o love_n of_o your_o country_n and_o the_o exceed_a care_n of_o set_v forward_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o a_o prince_n who_o can_v but_o love_n undoubted_o if_o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v forgetful_a of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o good_a will_n and_o of_o so_o many_o benefit_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v void_a of_o godliness_n but_o of_o humanity_n wherefore_o i_o will_v endeavour_v and_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v i_o can_v that_o they_o may_v never_o slip_v out_o of_o my_o mind_n but_o now_o as_o touch_v my_o return_n into_o england_n and_o if_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v that_o which_o i_o will_v earnest_o desire_v i_o beseech_v your_o honour_n that_o you_o will_v of_o your_o courtesy_n take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o answer_v which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o first_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o think_v that_o i_o desire_v any_o thing_n more_o earnest_o than_o the_o sound_a salvation_n of_o england_n in_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o have_v desire_v now_o also_o no_o less_o than_o in_o time_n past_a to_o further_o the_o commodity_n and_o build_n thereof_o and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o acceptable_a as_o profitable_a to_o your_o kingdom_n and_o church_n but_o at_o this_o day_n it_o stand_v thus_o with_o i_o that_o i_o be_o appoint_v to_o the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o tigure_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o at_o my_o own_o liberty_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o seek_v the_o judgement_n and_o good_a will_v both_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o certain_o i_o find_v in_o they_o a_o singular_a endeavour_n and_o ready_a mind_n to_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n for_o think_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o dear_a unto_o they_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v most_o large_o spread_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o no_o less_o prudent_o than_o love_o consider_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o my_o body_n my_o state_n and_o age_n and_o they_o be_v somewhat_o afraid_a lest_o i_o be_v load_v and_o as_o it_o be_v break_v with_o age_n can_v abide_v the_o travel_n of_o journey_n which_o be_v somewhat_o long_o variable_a &_o not_o every_o where_o easy_a they_o see_v moreover_o that_o in_o diverse_a place_n be_v like_a to_o come_v no_o small_a danger_n further_o they_o consider_v that_o i_o be_o call_v abroad_o to_o much_o more_o painful_a labour_n than_o i_o do_v here_o abide_v for_o which_o cause_n they_o easy_o conjecture_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v neither_o they_o nor_o you_o so_o as_o they_o judge_v it_o much_o better_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o tarry_v that_o by_o teach_v write_a and_o publish_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commented_a i_o may_v to_o my_o power_n be_v a_o help_n unto_o they_o to_o you_o and_o to_o other_o but_o in_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o answer_n the_o first_o part_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o likeness_n of_o truth_n for_o i_o myself_o also_o do_v fear_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v journey_n and_o labour_n but_o in_o the_o other_o i_o doubt_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o i_o by_o tarry_v and_o rest_v here_o can_v profit_v so_o many_o for_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o my_o work_n than_o they_o deserve_v very_o for_o my_o part_n unto_o who_o the_o slenderness_n nakedness_n and_o simpleness_n of_o my_o learning_n be_v know_v agree_v unto_o they_o to_o tarry_v for_o the_o first_o cause_n only_o for_o i_o be_o easy_o persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o by_o journey_v and_o labour_n i_o shall_v soon_o be_v weaken_v and_o cast_v down_o so_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v make_v altogether_o unprofitable_a wherefore_o i_o first_o of_o all_o beseech_v your_o honour_n second_o those_o godly_a learned_a man_n that_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o my_o good_a will_n where_o they_o can_v because_v of_o my_o weakness_n obtain_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o they_o wish_v to_o be_v do_v for_o necessity_n be_v a_o hard_a weapon_n against_o which_o to_o strive_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o tempt_v god_n but_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v have_v you_o right_o honourable_a to_o remember_v that_o wheresoever_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v always_o think_v myself_o most_o bind_v unto_o you_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o only_o retain_v the_o love_n of_o your_o country_n and_o the_o care_n of_o further_a religion_n but_o that_o you_o will_v endeavour_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o to_o increase_v the_o same_o in_o your_o christian_a heart_n whereby_o the_o feather_n sometime_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v grow_v again_o and_o so_o grow_v as_o it_o may_v with_o a_o fruitful_a course_n go_v through_o all_o your_o province_n city_n and_o town_n assure_o if_o you_o shall_v perpetual_o as_o you_o have_v begin_v be_v inflame_v with_o this_o double_a care_n both_o almighty_a god_n will_v like_v of_o you_o and_o all_o discrete_a and_o godly_a man_n will_v honour_v you_o as_o a_o good_a citizen_n and_o a_o profitable_a prince_n god_n through_o christ_n maintain_v you_o long_o in_o health_n and_o felicity_n give_v at_o zuricke_n the_o 22._o of_o julie_n 1561._o to_o master_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n 44._o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n his_o endeavour_n most_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n england_n a_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v bring_v a_o copy_n of_o your_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o which_o have_v not_o be_v see_v before_o either_o of_o i_o or_o of_o our_o company_n doubtless_o in_o your_o last_o letter_n you_o rather_o give_v a_o ynkling_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v forth_o than_o plain_o signify_v the_o same_o howbeit_o so_o great_a be_v the_o iournei_n hither_o as_o it_o come_v not_o unto_o we_o before_o the_o calende_n of_o julie_n hereby_o you_o may_v weigh_v in_o your_o mind_n how_o great_a a_o loss_n we_o often_o time_n sustain_v by_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n very_o the_o same_o have_v not_o only_o satisfy_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o respect_n i_o who_o allow_v and_o marvelous_a well_o like_a of_o all_o your_o do_n but_o it_o also_o appear_v unto_o bullinger_n and_o his_o son_n and_o son_n in_o law_n and_o unto_o gualther_n and_o wolphius_n so_o wise_a marvelous_a and_o eloquent_a as_o they_o never_o cease_v praise_v of_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o
and_o the_o body_n but_o that_o though_o the_o body_n die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o never_o perish_v and_o therefore_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o what_o country_n soever_o they_o live_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o god_n soever_o they_o serve_v do_v most_o high_o esteem_v their_o own_o religion_n whereby_o they_o think_v of_o mortal_a and_o corrupt_a creature_n to_o make_v a_o long_a and_o everlasting_a generation_n and_o of_o a_o daily_a dissolve_a knot_n of_o society_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a bond_n of_o friendship_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o all_o other_o question_n and_o debate_n between_o man_n &_o man_n between_o state_n and_o state_n between_o kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n whether_o they_o concern_v the_o body_n or_o the_o temporal_a good_n &_o possession_n be_v easy_o decide_v and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o adversary_n at_o the_o length_n reconcile_v yet_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n which_o concern_v soul_n which_o pertain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n not_o of_o one_o only_o but_o of_o innumerable_a other_o be_v never_o finish_v be_v never_o pacify_v be_v never_o quiet_v and_o as_o this_o happen_v general_o between_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o near_a that_o religion_n be_v of_o likeness_n the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o difference_n the_o near_a the_o adversary_n be_v of_o country_n and_o kindred_n the_o sharp_a be_v the_o contention_n and_o the_o more_o desperate_a be_v the_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o then_o if_o ever_o this_o position_n have_v be_v find_v true_a between_o any_o religion_n or_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n how_o cleerelie_o be_v it_o see_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o how_o sensible_o be_v it_o perceive_v here_o among_o our_o own_o nation_n for_o who_o can_v without_o great_a lamentation_n and_o grief_n yea_o without_o abundance_n of_o tear_n flow_v from_o his_o hart_n remember_v the_o endless_a strife_n which_o grow_v as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o write_v between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o what_o hart_n do_v not_o melt_v to_o fee_v the_o intolerable_a rage_n &_o unmerciful_a cruelty_n which_o the_o pretend_a catholik_o execute_v against_o the_o poor_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v to_o god_n that_o once_o all_o we_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o for_o who_o christ_n shed_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o blood_n and_o which_o hold_v the_o ground_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o religion_n and_o which_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o word_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o our_o soul_n will_v once_o condescend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o doctrine_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o that_o make_v themselves_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n will_v seek_v not_o their_o own_o but_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o if_o they_o will_v judge_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o will_v once_o with_o indifferent_a ear_n and_o obedient_a heart_n give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a word_n or_o when_o their_o error_n be_v plain_o confute_v by_o invincible_a argument_n and_o authority_n if_o they_o will_v shake_v off_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o own_o vain_a opinion_n and_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o their_o own_o cruel_a mind_n towards_o we_o and_o with_o a_o single_a hart_n and_o faithful_a zeal_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v read_v and_o understand_v and_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o cause_n will_v come_v and_o confer_v charitable_o with_o we_o with_o all_o desire_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sincere_a understanding_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n or_o if_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a will_v once_o effectual_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v write_v or_o teach_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o else_o when_o they_o call_v we_o new_a master_n will_v show_v where_o any_o one_o opinion_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v new_o spring_v up_o and_o devise_v of_o we_o and_o which_o we_o do_v not_o sensible_o prove_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o you_o my_o belove_a brethren_n who_o salvation_n in_o christ_n i_o regard_v as_o my_o own_o may_v have_v continual_o before_o your_o eye_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o to_o answer_v your_o adversary_n or_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o deform_a synagog_n how_o to_o discern_v your_o error_n i_o have_v lay_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o your_o own_o mother_n tongue_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o d._n martyr_n doctrine_n not_o your_o countryman_n indeed_o but_o yet_o one_o that_o for_o your_o sake_n pass_v many_o dangerous_a brunt_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n before_o king_n and_o prince_n public_o and_o private_o that_o leave_v his_o own_o wealth_n and_o quietness_n to_o instruct_v you_o in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n that_o rest_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n to_o teach_v you_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o contemn_v his_o own_o life_n to_o gain_v you_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n innumerable_a book_n at_o this_o day_n be_v write_v by_o many_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a man_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v be_v discover_v but_o yet_o in_o none_o nor_o scarce_o of_o all_o be_v so_o cleerelie_o confute_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o in_o this_o book_n many_o hard_a question_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o many_o have_v be_v assoil_v but_o nowhere_o so_o many_a and_o so_o difficult_a as_o in_o this_o book_n behold_v therefore_o here_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o all_o volume_n one_o to_o satisfy_v both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o true_a professor_n and_o the_o false_a worshipper_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o all_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v thou_o in_o all_o the_o controversy_n handle_v therein_o and_o therein_o be_v handle_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o of_o what_o opinion_n soever_o thou_o be_v thou_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v five_o year_n continual_o have_v i_o travel_v herein_o that_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o endue_v i_o with_o such_o sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o utterance_n as_o i_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a the_o room_n of_o a_o builder_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o i_o may_v serve_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o bring_v to_o their_o hand_n such_o excellent_a stuff_n and_o matter_n as_o the_o most_o skilful_a artificer_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n have_v already_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n what_o pain_n diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n i_o have_v use_v therein_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v my_o own_o witness_n other_o will_v testify_v for_o i_o and_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n and_o the_o manifold_a let_n i_o have_v before_o i_o can_v achieve_v to_o my_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heap_n of_o edition_n and_o multitude_n of_o addition_n that_o come_v foortn_v together_o while_o the_o work_n be_v in_o hand_n be_v overlong_o to_o recite_v nevertheless_o by_o compare_v of_o this_o book_n with_o the_o last_o edition_n in_o latin_a print_v this_o present_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1583_o which_o also_o at_o my_o special_a request_n and_o instance_n be_v in_o many_o place_n amend_v and_o great_o increase_v the_o same_o will_v most_o evident_o appear_v yet_o this_o must_v i_o needs_o show_v you_o good_a reader_n both_o for_o your_o contentment_n and_o my_o own_o discharge_n that_o if_o you_o find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o common_a place_n herein_o and_o every_o particular_a section_n in_o every_o place_n concur_v not_o in_o each_o respect_n with_o the_o say_v last_v latin_a copy_n understand_v that_o we_o have_v gain_v somewhat_o thereby_o see_v you_o shall_v there_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v heap_v more_o matter_n of_o common_a place_n out_o of_o master_n martyr_n commentary_n than_o do_v massonius_n a_o learned_a and_o painful_a man_n who_o gather_v together_o the_o latin_a book_n or_o else_o i_o have_v place_v some_o certain_a thing_n in_o a_o more_o exquisite_a order_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o very_o learned_a and_o excellent_a man_n and_o beside_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a addition_n which_o out_o of_o the_o commentary_n i_o have_v
he_o say_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v and_o it_o be_v common_o speak_v every_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o 8._o esaie_n 40_o 8._o 3_o and_o although_o there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a thing_n which_o may_v strong_o prove_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v measure_v myself_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n show_v the_o spring_n or_o head_n the_o rest_n may_v easy_o be_v find_v out_o by_o any_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o search_v diligent_o i_o will_v now_o likewise_o bréefelie_o declare_v the_o commodity_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o 16._o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 16._o we_o read_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n that_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v profitable_a both_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o improove_v to_o wit_n as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n which_o belong_v unto_o manner_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o any_o thing_n do_v want_v he_o add_v straight_o way_n 17._o ibidem_fw-la 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n we_o read_v 15._o roman_n 15._o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v now_o write_v they_o be_v write_v before_o hand_n for_o our_o learning_n that_o by_o patience_n &_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o while_o this_o be_v write_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o publish_v what_o shall_v we_o now_o think_v have_v the_o monument_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n add_v thereunto_o true_o we_o have_v now_o even_o these_o very_a thing_n more_o plentifullie_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 13._o the_o power_n of_o save_v attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 13._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fear_v not_o to_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o save_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v therein_o for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o 19_o matt._n 13_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v describe_v that_o the_o seed_n fall_v some_o in_o the_o way_n some_o among_o stone_n and_o thorn_n and_o some_o in_o good_a ground_n 15._o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o by_o the_o word_n 1._o cor._n 4_o 15._o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o seed_n because_o thereby_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o wherefore_o paul_n write_v bold_o unto_o some_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o augustine_n do_v then_o first_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o error_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v captivate_v scripture_n augustine_n convert_v by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o at_o the_o read_n of_o paul_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o his_o confession_n the_o darkness_n be_v chase_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o unto_o such_o rede_n he_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o he_o hear_v voice_n as_o if_o child_n have_v song_n and_o say_v take_v and_o read_v take_v and_o read_v which_o voice_n when_o he_o have_v obey_v &_o have_v light_v upon_o that_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 14._o rom._n 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v convert_v whole_o unto_o god_n they_o decree_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v confirm_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n constantine_n bad_a that_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o they_o who_o have_v so_o long_o before_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v notable_a token_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n add_v herewithal_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n declare_v constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v appease_v the_o controversy_n spring_v up_o in_o religion_n 4_o but_o he_o that_o will_v know_v more_o at_o large_a the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o 19_o psalm_n psal_n 19_o 8._o let_v he_o read_v the_o 19_o psalm_n there_o they_o be_v describe_v both_o with_o marvellous_a brevity_n and_o great_a elegancy_n first_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v temima_n that_o be_v immaculate_a &_o perfect_a second_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o do_v restore_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o profane_a learning_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o man_n counsel_n be_v evermore_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a it_o teach_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a whereas_o other_o knowledge_n do_v instruct_v only_o the_o prudent_a and_o sharp_a witted_a hearer_n moreover_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o have_v nothing_o crooked_a awry_o or_o unjust_a as_o in_o every_o part_n of_o man_n law_n be_v espy_v also_o it_o rejoice_v the_o hart_n even_o with_o such_o a_o gladness_n as_o be_v chaste_a and_o holy_a the_o lord_n commandment_n be_v pure_a but_o man_n devise_n be_v never_o sincere_o make_v see_v they_o be_v fraited_z with_o many_o craft_n and_o deceit_n it_o lighten_v the_o eye_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n darken_v they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o and_o be_v offer_v undefiled_a unto_o we_o be_v without_o any_o falsehood_n or_o wrong_n whereas_o man_n ordinance_n be_v most_o fowlie_o infect_v with_o both_o the_o evil_n the_o statute_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n be_v always_o shift_v oftentimes_o change_v and_o be_v never_o of_o long_a continuance_n to_o conclude_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v be_v both_o true_a and_o just_a which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o man_n law_n moreover_o they_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v above_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n where_o as_o the_o best_a nature_n do_v very_o much_o mislike_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n law_n final_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n where_o contrariwise_o man_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o teach_v any_o other_o than_o hard_a difficult_a and_o often_o time_n cruel_a thing_n beside_o these_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o purpose_v not_o to_o add_v any_o more_o for_o they_o that_o be_v studious_a may_v easy_o of_o themselves_o find_v out_o the_o other_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n 5_o now_o must_v i_o declare_v another_o point_n which_o i_o promise_v scripture_n to_o what_o judgement_n we_o must_v stand_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n by_o what_o judgement_n and_o abitrer_n we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n two_o token_n i_o have_v always_o observe_v by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n may_v be_v perceive_v namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o concern_v the_o spirit_n john_n write_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n 47._o the_o truth_n be_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n john_n 8_o 47._o that_o christ_n thus_o say_v if_o you_o have_v god_n to_o your_o father_n why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v my_o word_n and_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v not_o adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n testify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o when_o we_o have_v once_o obtain_v the_o same_o spirit_n we_o may_v so_o discern_v betwixt_o his_o word_n and_o a_o strange_a word_n as_o the_o same_o will_v appear_v very_o evident_a and_o plain_a unto_o us._n according_a to_o which_o sense_n he_o also_o say_v in_o another_o place_n my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n 4._o john_n 10_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v make_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o follow_v not_o falsehood_n error_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v voice_n of_o stranger_n but_o do_v imitate_v only_o the_o
thing_n as_o concern_v the_o matter_n both_o please_v god_n and_o by_o his_o judgement_n be_v condemn_v of_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o difference_n and_o of_o the_o consent_n that_o be_v between_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o humane_a philosophy_n 11_o but_o to_o return_v to_o that_o whence_o we_o digress_v namely_o whether_o this_o faculty_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o godliness_n i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o the_o same_o than_o be_v astrology_n than_o be_v the_o art_n of_o mariner_n or_o soldier_n than_o be_v fish_v hunt_a and_o final_o than_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o all_o man_n know_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o government_n of_o commonweal_n very_o the_o same_o pick_v out_o her_o law_n and_o institution_n which_o be_v ingraft_v in_o our_o mind_n concern_v justice_n and_o goodness_n the_o very_a which_o notwithstanding_o moral_a philosopher_n do_v discuss_v and_o turn_v most_o exquisitlie_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o not_o only_o know_v these_o thing_n very_o manifest_o but_o also_o can_v with_o great_a perspicuity_n teach_v they_o unto_o other_o héerof_o it_o come_v that_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v wisdom_n be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v perspicuity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wise_a as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_a or_o perspicuous_a philosophy_n how_o law_n knowledge_n be_v a_o part_n of_o philosophy_n because_o it_o declare_v and_o make_v very_o plain_a those_o thing_n which_o it_o handle_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o lawyer_n may_v easy_o defend_v their_o science_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o philosophy_n albeit_o they_o by_o their_o law_n do_v not_o so_o gravelie_o decree_v touch_v virtue_n goodness_n and_o justice_n as_o the_o philosopher_n dispute_n of_o they_o for_o example_n sake_n philosophy_n detest_v ingratitude_n towards_o all_o state_n of_o man_n but_o the_o law_n do_v not_o punish_v the_o same_o unless_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n or_o of_o late_a servant_n towards_o their_o patron_n humane_a law_n compel_v no_o man_n to_o give_v their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o philosophy_n commend_v bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o cicero_n philosophy_n the_o praise_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n pronounce_v thus_o in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o tusculane_n question_n o_o philosophy_n the_o guide_n of_o life_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n out_o of_o virtue_n and_o expeller_n of_o vice_n what_o can_v not_o only_o we_o but_o altogether_o even_o the_o life_n of_o man_n have_v be_v without_o thou_o thou_o bring_v forth_o city_n thou_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a man_n into_o society_n of_o life_n thou_o first_o of_o all_o join_v they_o together_o in_o house_n afterward_o in_o marriage_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o letter_n and_o word_n thou_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n all_o man_n know_v what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o herb_n stone_n metal_n and_o medicine_n and_o this_o do_v not_o we_o also_o deny_v but_o for_o all_o that_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v a_o worthy_a faculty_n whereby_o the_o act_n the_o choise_n the_o art_n the_o method_n the_o wit_n virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o man_n be_v perceive_v what_o can_v be_v account_v more_o excellent_a than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v himself_o and_o this_o do_v we_o singular_o well_o know_v hereby_o and_o moreover_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o plato_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v easy_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o earnest_a love_n towards_o virtue_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o if_o otherwhile_o some_o image_n thereof_o may_v be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o blame_v that_o we_o do_v no_o where_n behold_v the_o same_o near_a at_o hand_n there_o arise_v no_o small_a pleasure_n by_o this_o science_n to_o know_v within_o what_o bound_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n ought_v to_o keep_v itself_o and_o how_o far_o in_o his_o own_o right_n it_o may_v extend_v and_o christian_a religion_n be_v excéedinglie_o kindle_v by_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ethnik_n since_o by_o a_o comparison_n we_o perceive_v how_o great_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v excel_v the_o philosophical_a precept_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o contrary_n when_o they_o be_v compare_v together_o do_v shine_v with_o the_o great_a light_n and_o error_n can_v not_o convenientlie_o be_v shun_v except_o they_o be_v first_o know_v wherefore_o he_o that_o have_v know_v both_o of_o these_o faculty_n shall_v the_o easy_o avoid_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o one_o namely_o of_o humane_a philosophy_n especial_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v show_v plain_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a place_n necessary_a rule_n aswell_o for_o the_o expound_v as_o for_o obeieng_v of_o the_o law_n ethic_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n 12_o first_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v the_o order_n of_o the_o table_n which_o we_o see_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o the_o first_o table_n be_v that_o which_o treat_v concern_v god_n without_o any_o mean_a but_o the_o other_o be_v direct_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o we_o must_v judge_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v the_o great_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o other_o and_o as_o a_o principal_a architecture_n have_v the_o same_o under_o it_o and_o further_o that_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v more_o noble_a because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o latter_a table_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o former_a wherefore_o luther_n in_o his_o catechism_n very_o prudentlie_o in_o every_o one_o precept_n of_o the_o latter_a table_n rehearse_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o table_n for_o example_n sake_n because_o god_n must_v be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v again_o because_o god_n must_v be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n therefore_o thou_o must_v not_o commit_v adultery_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n only_o 3._o in_o rom._n 2._o look_v par_fw-fr 2._o pl._n 14._o art_n 3._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o that_o after_o the_o plain_o and_o homely_a sort_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o head_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o deceitful_a thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v immoderate_a covet_v of_o more_o or_o to_o carve_v himself_o a_o great_a part_n than_o be_v just_a even_o as_o against_o all_o foul_a voluptuous_a pleasure_n only_o adultery_n be_v expresselie_o name_v under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o uncleanes_n and_o touch_v the_o commandment_n of_o idolatry_n therein_o be_v forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o false_a worship_v whereas_o that_o only_o be_v express_v which_o be_v most_o gross_a where_o two_o law_n be_v make_v one_o contrary_a to_o a_o other_o 1â—_n in_o 1._o sam._n 15._o verse_n 1â—_n the_o obedience_n must_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o latter_a 29_o exod._n 1â—_n 29_o god_n command_v that_o the_o first_o fruit_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o his_o name_n but_o he_o himself_o afterward_o command_v that_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o amalechite_n shall_v be_v utterlie_o destroy_v 3_o 1._o sam._n 15._o 3_o unto_o this_o latter_a commandment_n saul_n shall_v have_v obey_v 13_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o precept_n 11._o in_o jud._n 11._o verse_n 11._o as_o well_o ceremonial_a as_o judicial_a and_o moral_a when_o two_o precept_n of_o god_n seem_v one_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o a_o other_o so_o as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v both_o at_o one_o time_n be_v observe_v yea_o rather_o 1._o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 21._o verse_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n be_v be_v omit_v then_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v weighty_a and_o great_a must_v be_v retain_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o other_o which_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v less_o and_o light_a be_v not_o violate_v because_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o law_n command_v 13_o exod._n 20_o 13_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o if_o one_o be_v a_o magistrate_n that_o he_o by_o arm_n defend_v his_o city_n the_o same_o law_n
command_v 10._o verse_n 10._o that_o we_o must_v not_o labour_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o enemy_n besiege_v the_o city_n and_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 14_o 1._o mac._n 2_o 14_o because_o he_o know_v that_o that_o law_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o citizen_n here_o seem_v a_o contrariety_n of_o the_o precept_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n safety_n must_v be_v maintain_v and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o sabbath_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o machabeis_n judge_v it_o best_a to_o fight_v because_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o commonweal_n seem_v great_a and_o better_a than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sabbath_n also_o the_o law_n be_v 21_o prou._n 25_o 21_o that_o we_o shall_v feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o a_o other_o law_n command_v 32_o exod._n 29_o 32_o that_o the_o shewbread_n shall_v be_v eat_v of_o none_o but_o of_o the_o priest_n david_n come_v hungry_a unto_o the_o priest_n 6_o 1._o sam._n 21_o 6_o nothing_o he_o have_v but_o the_o shewbread_n wherefore_o here_o come_v together_o two_o contrary_a precept_n the_o wise_a priest_n follow_v and_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v the_o worthy_a namely_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a he_o bring_v out_o the_o shewbread_n and_o help_v david_n there_o be_v also_o another_o law_n that_o we_o must_v furnish_v the_o prince_n with_o armour_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v command_v etc._n leu._n 22_o etc._n etc._n that_o thing_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n must_v not_o be_v translate_v unto_o other_o use_n david_n the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n which_o war_v for_o he_o as_o his_o general_a lieutenant_n 9_o 1._o sam._n 21_o 9_o be_v then_o unarm_v the_o priest_n have_v no_o weapon_n at_o hand_n but_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n here_o be_v two_o precept_n which_o seem_v contrary_a the_o priest_n follow_v the_o one_o and_o deliver_v the_o sword_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n because_o he_o judge_v it_o better_o to_o arm_v the_o magistrate_n than_o to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n also_o there_o be_v a_o law_n that_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o minister_n 11._o ephes_n 4_o 11._o so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o they_o and_o paul_n have_v another_o law_n that_o a_o novice_n or_o man_n new_o enter_v into_o religion_n 6._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 6._o shall_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o milane_n be_v much_o trouble_v because_o it_o can_v not_o find_v a_o meet_a bishop_n that_o as_o well_o be_v free_a from_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n as_o also_o that_o have_v great_a authority_n and_o learning_n give_v he_o of_o god_n only_o there_o be_v ambrose_n but_o yet_o a_o novice_n and_o new_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n here_o be_v two_o law_n meet_v in_o show_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o but_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o lesser_a law_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a for_o christ_n so_o teach_v 6._o matth._n 9_o 13_o ose_n 6_o 6._o when_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n &_o not_o sacrifice_v howbeit_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v sacrifice_n but_o that_o if_o two_o commandment_n meet_v together_o whereof_o the_o one_o belong_v unto_o mercy_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o sacrifice_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v mercy_n than_o sacrifice_n 12._o in_o 2._o sam._n 3_o verse_n 12._o 14_o hitherto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o augustine_n unto_o publicola_n discréetlie_o and_o large_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o receive_v of_o a_o ethnic_n a_o oath_n by_o false_a god_n and_o at_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o when_o as_o the_o roman_n have_v on_o every_o side_n neighbour_n that_o be_v idolater_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v with_o they_o some_o civil_a faith_n and_o covenant_n indeed_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n but_o when_o that_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v it_o remain_v that_o the_o roman_a christian_n shall_v abuse_v their_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v that_o oath_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n 44._o gen._n 31_o 44._o for_o so_o jacob_n receive_v a_o oath_n of_o laban_n when_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o nachor_n his_o father_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a history_n extant_a in_o the_o 41._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n 2._o jerem._n 41_o 2._o when_o ishmael_n have_v slay_v godolias_n he_o encounter_v with_o certain_a man_n go_v to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n those_o also_o he_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o slay_v of_o these_o man_n there_o be_v ten_o that_o say_v slay_v we_o not_o we_o have_v honey_n oil_n and_o grain_n if_o thou_o will_v pardon_v we_o our_o life_n we_o will_v show_v thou_o where_o those_o thing_n be_v those_o man_n may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v do_v right_o in_o show_v of_o their_o good_n unto_o thief_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v manifest_a robbery_n for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v find_v nor_o take_v away_o those_o good_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n use_v the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o to_o save_v their_o own_o life_n so_o may_v he_o be_v excuse_v which_o take_v up_o money_n upon_o interest_n for_o that_o will_v he_o not_o do_v except_o he_o be_v constrain_v through_o want_n and_o necessity_n and_o when_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v at_o another_o man_n devotion_n he_o suffer_v injury_n but_o do_v it_o not_o so_o paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o 15._o phil._n 1_o 15._o which_o teach_v the_o gospel_n through_o evil_a will_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o therein_o he_o reioise_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o 18._o ibidem_fw-la 18._o if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o ill_a will_n shall_v render_v account_n unto_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o he_o will_v warrant_v their_o offence_n and_o here_o it_o must_v chéeflie_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a for_o if_o it_o be_v then_o must_v we_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a allow_v the_o same_o by_o our_o consent_n if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o be_v force_v by_o necessity_n we_o may_v assent_v thereunto_o so_o as_o the_o same_o may_v be_v undertake_v without_o any_o fault_n of_o we_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n must_v he_o with_o who_o we_o in_o such_o wise_a do_v compact_v or_o consent_n be_v admonish_v of_o his_o fault_n 15_o yet_o there_o come_v a_o question_n 14._o in_o judge_n 19_o verse_n 14._o whether_o that_o old_a man_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 19_o of_o judge_n and_o 14._o verse_n do_v right_a when_o he_o promise_v his_o daughter_n and_o the_o levit_n wife_n unto_o the_o gabionits_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v not_o do_v violence_n unto_o his_o guest_n all_o the_o writer_n answer_v it_o not_o after_o one_o manner_n some_o say_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o greatness_n and_o gréevousnesse_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o prefer_v the_o lesser_a evil_n before_o the_o great_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o guest_n and_o they_o think_v that_o by_o such_o reason_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v none_o otherwise_o judge_v they_o as_o concern_v lot_n ambrose_n gen._n 19_o 8._o chrysost_n ambrose_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n chrysostome_n great_o commend_v lot_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o ambrose_n also_o do_v in_o his_o book_n of_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n for_o that_o he_o make_v less_o account_n of_o the_o injury_n of_o his_o house_n than_o of_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n augustine_n augustine_n but_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n do_v weigh_v these_o thing_n more_o diligent_o and_o narrow_o and_o deni_v altogether_o that_o the_o recompense_n of_o one_o fault_n with_o another_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o yield_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o lewd_a lust_n of_o the_o sodomite_n thereby_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o a_o more_o gréevous_a sin_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a that_o we_o in_o our_o own_o self_n shall_v commit_v a_o less_o fault_n to_o avoid_v a_o great_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a 8._o rom_n 3_o 8._o that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o wherefore_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o sin_n although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o light_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v whole_o forbear_v and_o if_o any_o matter_n more_o heinous_a may_v seem_v to_o ensue_v by_o the_o delay_n
and_o virtue_n jerom._n jerom._n wherefore_o jerom_n upon_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n have_v this_o say_n 10._o matt._n 9_o 10._o christ_n indeed_o go_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o sinner_n but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v a_o occasion_n of_o teach_v and_o to_o recompense_v their_o inviting_n with_o spiritual_a banquet_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v there_o but_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n himself_o either_o speak_v or_o do_v or_o else_o what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a same_o way_n do_v the_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n use_v when_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o idolatrous_a people_n nor_o otherwise_o do_v the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o ethnik_n neither_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o come_v to_o athens_n 23._o acts._n 17_o 23._o disdain_v to_o haunt_v up_o and_o down_o those_o idol_n temple_n and_o there_o very_o diligent_o and_o exact_o to_o view_v the_o title_n and_o inscription_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o find_v that_o inscription_n ignoto_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o be_v unto_o the_o unknowen_a god_n and_o thereof_o he_o gather_v matter_n for_o a_o excellent_a sermon_n which_o he_o there_o make_v that_o he_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n reproove_v the_o athenians_n out_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a table_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n before_o allege_v but_o before_o i_o remove_v from_o this_o matter_n i_o think_v good_a thus_o much_o to_o advertise_v namely_o that_o these_o caution_n be_v use_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a namely_o to_o call_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o offence_n or_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o for_o affection_n sake_n infidel_n the_o weak_a and_o unlearned_a must_v not_o dwell_v with_o infidel_n 12_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v touch_v man_n which_o be_v weak_a and_o unlearned_a they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o idolatrous_a custom_n yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o dwell_v together_o with_o infidel_n for_o see_v they_o be_v unlearned_a they_o have_v no_o pretence_n of_o teach_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o instruct_v other_o they_o may_v easy_o through_o their_o unskilfulnesse_n cause_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v have_v in_o derision_n christian_n ignorance_n as_o touch_v christian_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v in_o christian_n and_o sure_o the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o man_n be_v sharp_o to_o be_v reproove_v forsomuch_o as_o among_o christian_n there_o be_v none_o find_v so_o unlearned_a but_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o instruct_v stranger_n and_o doubtless_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o able_a to_o do_v that_o if_o they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v even_o meanlie_a inform_v in_o the_o catechism_n nevertheless_o such_o as_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o ignorance_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o familiar_a conversation_n of_o infidel_n so_o far_o as_o the_o need_n of_o the_o body_n and_o other_o inevitable_a necessity_n will_v suffer_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o schoolmaster_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o enemy_n unto_o piety_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v appoint_v to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v good_a art_n and_o philosophy_n teacher_n we_o must_v not_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o ungodlie_a teacher_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o use_v such_o for_o oftentimes_o they_o instill_v perverse_a thing_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o see_v the_o scholar_n be_v accustom_v to_o have_v a_o marvellous_a opinion_n of_o a_o learned_a schoolmaster_n it_o come_v easy_o to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v they_o and_o that_o high_o in_o admiration_n and_o so_o find_v they_o eloquent_a pregnant_a in_o liberal_a science_n and_o well_o travel_v in_o philosophy_n they_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o such_o do_v err_v or_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v in_o true_a religion_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n we_o see_v augustine_n origin_n godly_a teacher_n do_v easy_o further_a religion_n augustine_n that_o origin_n adamantius_n be_v beside_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o be_v instruct_v woonderfullie_o endue_v with_o good_a art_n and_o philosophy_n in_o teach_v heathen_a art_n bring_v very_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n unto_o christ_n we_o know_v also_o that_o augustine_n when_o he_o willing_o give_v ear_n unto_o ambrose_n for_o his_o eloquence_n sake_n of_o a_o manichie_n become_v a_o catholic_a so_o it_o may_v oftentimes_o happen_v and_o that_o more_o easy_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o evil_a than_o to_o good_a that_o they_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o unlearned_a in_o religion_n may_v in_o ungodliness_n overmuch_o increase_v under_o ungodlie_a schoolmaster_n and_o undoutedlie_o by_o this_o mean_n fall_v julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la from_o christ_n in_o use_v libanius_n jamblicus_n and_o maximus_n for_o his_o schoolmaster_n wherefore_o forsomuch_o as_o such_o teacher_n can_v be_v have_v without_o great_a peril_n my_o judgement_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v altogether_o leave_v they_o 13_o thou_o will_v peradventure_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v not_o deliver_v these_o caution_n or_o exception_n concern_v the_o weak_a and_o unlearned_a 27_o 1._o co._n 10_o 27_o see_v he_o write_v absolute_o if_o any_o that_o be_v a_o infidel_n shall_v call_v you_o and_o you_o will_v go_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v whole_o commit_v to_o our_o own_o disposition_n i_o reply_v that_o the_o apostle_n permit_v not_o this_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o man_n will_n but_o only_o to_o such_o a_o will_n as_o be_v well_o and_o right_o instruct_v for_o if_o a_o man_n go_v unto_o those_o feast_n to_o be_v droonke_v to_o pamper_v his_o belly_n or_o to_o gorge_v &_o solace_v himself_o with_o filthy_a talk_n without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o paul_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v earnest_o reproove_v for_o his_o wanton_a will_n and_o naughty_a purpose_n likewise_o if_o a_o man_n be_v conversant_a with_o a_o infidel_n shall_v doubt_v of_o his_o own_o constancy_n and_o shall_v perceive_v that_o he_o can_v nothing_o profit_v they_o which_o be_v in_o his_o company_n undoubted_o that_o man_n can_v go_v thither_o with_o a_o sound_a conscience_n or_o with_o a_o just_a will_n but_o if_o he_o do_v go_v he_o can_v direct_v that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v command_v therefore_o although_o paul_n have_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o express_a word_n put_v this_o caution_n allege_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereby_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v see_v as_o well_o by_o strength_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v manifest_a as_o also_o by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o to_o hold_v i_o to_o this_o apostle_n he_o say_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 37._o verse_n 37._o that_o he_o do_v well_o which_o sure_o purpose_v in_o his_o hart_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o virgin_n howbeit_o he_o add_v this_o condition_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n and_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v otherwise_o determine_v than_o his_o daughter_n either_o will_v or_o have_v need_n than_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o whereby_o it_o appear_v evil_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o work_n it_o suffice_v not_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n evil_a that_o to_o the_o goodness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o foresee_v that_o the_o work_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v not_o evil_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o moreover_o be_v require_v that_o we_o take_v the_o same_o in_o hand_n with_o a_o right_n sincere_a and_o sound_a intention_n wherefore_o every_o one_o that_o be_v unskilful_a and_o weak_a aught_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a so_o far_o as_o civil_a and_o natural_a necessity_n will_v permit_v for_o see_v he_o perceive_v that_o thereby_o will_v come_v some_o danger_n upon_o his_o soul_n he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o sound_a intent_n be_v conversant_a with_o they_o howbeit_o he_o may_v show_v such_o duty_n as_o be_v
take_v they_o in_o a_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a manner_n whereby_o not_o unaptlie_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o abode_n in_o the_o field_n this_o elder_a son_n do_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n enter_v into_o his_o father_n house_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o shall_v also_o be_v call_v and_o come_v 47_o the_o same_o father_n also_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n bring_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 59_o psalm_n as_o he_o read_v it_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o lest_o they_o forget_v thy_o law_n 12._o psa_fw-la 59_o 12._o but_o scatter_v they_o in_o thy_o power_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o the_o same_o nation_n may_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o that_o it_o may_v wander_v every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n other_o province_n when_o they_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o roman_n follow_v the_o law_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o at_o length_n they_o become_v roman_n but_o the_o hebrews_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o roman_n yet_o will_v they_o never_o yield_v unto_o their_o law_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o still_o observe_v their_o own_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v and_o be_v disperse_v they_o wander_v abroad_o neither_o have_v they_o utterlie_o forget_v the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o godly_a apply_v themselves_o to_o observe_v it_o but_o do_v only_o read_v it_o and_o keep_v certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n whereby_o they_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o nation_n very_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v put_v a_o sign_n upon_o they_o 15._o gen._n 4_o 15._o as_o he_o do_v upon_o cain_n for_o kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n namely_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o kill_v they_o neither_o be_v this_o scatter_n of_o they_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n unprofitable_a unto_o the_o christian_n because_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n they_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o as_o break_a bow_n 17_o rom._n 11_o 17_o and_o for_o somuch_o as_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o their_o place_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v so_o miserable_o cut_v off_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o by_o behold_v of_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o for_o our_o infidelity_n sake_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v break_v off_o we_o also_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o in_o like_a manner_n moreover_o there_o be_v another_o commodity_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o disperse_v of_o they_o because_o our_o book_n be_v save_v by_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o holy_a bible_n which_o they_o carry_v everywhere_a about_o they_o and_o read_v it_o and_o although_o because_o they_o be_v blind_v they_o believe_v not_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o those_o writing_n be_v most_o true_a indeed_o they_o be_v in_o hart_n our_o deadly_a enemy_n but_o yet_o by_o these_o book_n which_o they_o have_v and_o reverence_n they_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o our_o religion_n wherefore_o i_o can_v marvel_v sufficient_o at_o those_o which_o do_v so_o much_o hate_v the_o jewish_a tongue_n and_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o destroy_v and_o burn_v see_v augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la think_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o wheresoever_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a translation_n we_o must_v fly_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o jerom_n in_o many_o place_n write_v the_o same_o 48_o but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v abuse_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o hebrews_n to_o this_o jerom_n upon_o esaie_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n jerom._n jerom._n towards_o the_o end_n 25._o look_v part_n 1._o place_n 6._o art_n 25._o answer_v thus_o either_o they_o do_v this_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o afterward_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v of_o they_o before_o then_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n reprehend_v the_o most_o gréevous_a wicked_a act_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o marvel_v why_o they_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o that_o sacrilege_n and_o so_o detestable_a a_o wicked_a act_n undoubted_o they_o will_v have_v reproove_v they_o for_o mar_v and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o afterward_o then_o will_v i_o say_v that_o it_o have_v behoove_v they_o to_o corrupt_v those_o place_n chéeflie_o which_o do_v testify_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o those_o place_n remain_v sound_a and_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n which_o they_o cite_v do_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_o careful_a for_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o in_o other_o place_n have_v corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o read_v over_o their_o book_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o a_o great_a many_o more_o testimony_n and_o those_o more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a than_o our_o common_a translation_n have_v do_v they_o not_o read_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n kiss_v the_o son_n which_o our_o man_n have_v translate_v take_v you_o hold_v of_o discipline_n which_o word_n undoubted_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n but_o i_o do_v not_o mean_a at_o this_o present_a to_o bring_v all_o such_o like_a testimony_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o i_o prove_v with_o jerom_n that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o hebrews_n the_o which_o sure_o if_o they_o will_v have_v do_v yet_o have_v they_o miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n for_o many_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a book_n be_v find_v and_o that_o in_o write_a hand_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o very_a long_a time_n by_o the_o christian_n which_o never_o come_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o abuse_v 49_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o discourse_v of_o that_o commodity_n which_o augustine_n have_v declare_v there_o be_v very_o many_o say_v he_o which_o will_v peradventure_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o ancient_a people_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o imagine_v by_o we_o unless_o they_o see_v the_o jew_n yet_o alive_a who_o with_o their_o book_n maintain_v that_o which_o we_o profess_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n testimony_n the_o hebrews_n and_o their_o book_n be_v our_o most_o evident_a testimony_n for_o although_o the_o hebrews_n be_v blind_v in_o their_o hart_n and_o be_v against_o we_o with_o as_o much_o power_n as_o they_o can_v yet_o we_o have_v themselves_o together_o with_o their_o book_n most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o doubtless_o among_o all_o testimony_n that_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a account_n which_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o witness_n god_n have_v provide_v great_a store_n for_o his_o church_n for_o we_o not_o only_o have_v the_o hebrew_n book_n to_o make_v on_o our_o side_n but_o also_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n sibyl_n the_o verse_n of_o sibyl_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o sundry_a country_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v think_v that_o those_o verse_n be_v invent_v by_o our_o forefather_n themselves_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lactantius_n eusebius_n of_o caesaria_n and_o augustine_n which_o allege_v those_o verse_n the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v rife_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v add_v any_o counterfeit_a verse_n unto_o they_o the_o ethnik_n which_o be_v then_o many_o in_o number_n and_o be_v full_a of_o eloquence_n and_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o our_o religion_n will_v have_v reproove_v they_o as_o vain_a and_o lie_v what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o god_n will_v woonderfullie_o defend_v his_o church_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n now_o then_o the_o jew_n be_v tolerate_v among_o the_o christian_n partly_o for_o the_o promise_n sake_n which_o they_o have_v of_o salvation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o kindred_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o commodity_n which_o i_o have_v now_o recite_v out_o of_o augustine_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v withal_o but_o they_o have_v also_o synagog_n where_o they_o open_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o one_o with_o another_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n in_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o the_o diligence_n of_o magistrate_n and_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v require_v who_o ought_v to_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o there_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o beware_v that_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n exhortation_n and_o sermon_n they_o do_v not_o curse_v nor_o rail_v upon_o christ_n our_o god_n
sacrifice_a priest_n and_o monk_n seek_v after_o gain_n do_v spread_v abroad_o many_o thing_n altogether_o false_a which_o be_v never_o any_o where_o do_v or_o speak_v but_o why_o the_o elder_n as_o we_o have_v above_o say_v sign_v their_o forehead_n with_o a_o cross_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o allege_v the_o certain_a cause_n 14._o before_o in_o art_n 14._o but_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o respect_n first_o to_o testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o gather_v by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o eight_o sermon_n for_o the_o ethnik_v triumph_v over_o the_o christian_n cast_v their_o folly_n in_o their_o tooth_n because_o they_o worship_v christ_n that_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o who_o that_o father_n make_v answer_v a_o hart_n in_o deed_n we_o have_v but_o yet_o no_o such_o as_o you_o have_v neither_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v but_o in_o that_o part_n where_o the_o sign_n of_o shamefastness_n be_v there_o have_v we_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o cross_n an_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o they_o will_v of_o a_o certain_a evil_n and_o preposterous_a zeal_n imitate_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o because_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o sacrifice_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrews_n 22_o exod._n 12_o 22_o who_o be_v bid_v to_o besprinkle_v the_o doore-post_n of_o their_o house_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n our_o christian_n in_o semblance_n thereof_o sign_v their_o forehead_n with_o the_o cross_n as_o augustine_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la moreover_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v already_o show_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v by_o such_o a_o sign_n chase_v away_o yea_o and_o gregorius_n romanus_n also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o dialog_n write_v idol_n a_o wonderful_a history_n of_o a_o jew_n that_o come_v by_o night_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n that_o a_o jew_n enter_v by_o night_n into_o a_o temple_n of_o a_o idol_n there_o to_o take_v his_o rest_n and_o be_v great_o astonish_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o very_o many_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o that_o place_n arm_v himself_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n understand_v that_o a_o man_n be_v present_a he_o command_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v unto_o he_o and_o try_v he_o what_o he_o be_v who_o after_o he_o have_v behold_v he_o return_v and_o say_v true_o i_o find_v a_o empty_a vessel_n but_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o he_o leave_v the_o jew_n quite_o and_o clean_o without_o any_o harm_n which_o thing_n he_o consider_v with_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n but_o gregory_n in_o that_o book_n heap_v up_o together_o many_o vain_a &_o fabulous_a thing_n the_o which_o not_o only_o may_v move_v the_o reader_n of_o they_o unto_o laughter_n but_o also_o they_o be_v very_o much_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v wear_v by_o prince_n upon_o their_o crown_n without_o superstition_n because_o by_o that_o sign_n they_o only_o testify_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o honour_n and_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n further_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o bear_v in_o arm_n the_o badge_n of_o his_o own_o family_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o he_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o profess_v christian_a religion_n constantine_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v unto_o constantine_n and_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o appear_v in_o heaven_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n unto_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o a_o inscription_n be_v add_v in_o this_o sign_n shall_v thou_o overcome_v for_o god_n be_v mind_v by_o a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v late_o receive_v neither_o may_v he_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o he_o cause_v that_o sign_n to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o banner_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o use_v but_o that_o he_o afterward_o make_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o sign_n in_o gold_n that_o i_o allow_v not_o because_o by_o the_o do_v thereof_o he_o open_v no_o small_a gap_n to_o superstition_n concern_v the_o find_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o cross_n by_o helen_n wise_a man_n marvel_v that_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n who_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o constantine_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o life_n write_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o theodoretus_n &_o sozomenus_n indeed_o write_v somewhat_o of_o that_o matter_n howbeit_o rather_o of_o the_o report_n of_o other_o than_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n yet_o in_o the_o read_n of_o that_o history_n there_o be_v find_v no_o mention_n of_o worship_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n moreover_o what_o great_a estimation_n helen_n make_v of_o the_o nail_n which_o the_o report_n be_v that_o she_o find_v it_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o she_o put_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o bridle_n of_o that_o horse_n which_o her_o son_n use_v a_o other_o into_o his_o helmet_n and_o the_o three_o she_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o appease_v of_o tempest_n side_n the_o spear_n which_o pierce_v christ_n side_n at_o this_o day_n also_o they_o worship_v and_o honour_n at_o rome_n with_o singular_a adoration_n the_o spear_n wherewithal_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n side_n be_v pierce_v upon_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o wiliness_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v perpetuallie_o drive_v man_n forward_o till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o into_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o impiety_n objection_n an_o other_o objection_n 21_o our_o adversary_n blame_v we_o as_o be_v over_o hard_a and_o bitter_a and_o they_o say_v if_o one_o walk_v by_o chance_n shall_v espy_v a_o fair_a plant_n not_o only_o green_a but_o load_v with_o fruit_n and_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o earnest_a affection_n towards_o the_o most_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v his_o mind_n stir_v to_o worship_n god_n the_o author_n of_o so_o beautiful_a a_o work_n what_o shall_v let_v but_o that_o he_o may_v prostrate_v himself_o near_o unto_o that_o pleasant_a tree_n and_o there_o worship_n god_n and_o render_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o singular_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o man_n nothing_o as_o i_o think_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o one_o shall_v behold_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v earnest_o affect_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n wherefore_o may_v he_o not_o worship_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n near_o unto_o the_o same_o héereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v always_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v for_o religion_n sake_n to_o prostrate_v before_o a_o creature_n this_o aught_o to_o remain_v always_o firm_a and_o sure_a and_o to_o be_v in_o force_n that_o neither_o we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o unto_o a_o tree_n nor_o yet_o unto_o a_o image_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o excuse_v these_o thing_n by_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o outward_a matter_n neither_o the_o figure_n nor_o the_o lineament_n what_o then_o do_v they_o honour_v they_o say_v they_o honour_v the_o thing_n signify_v so_o may_v the_o ethnik_n likewise_o have_v excuse_v their_o idolatry_n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v stone_n wood_n and_o metal_n but_o only_o the_o property_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o those_o sign_n ambrose_n the_o epistle_n of_o symmachus_n of_o restore_a image_n confute_v by_o ambrose_n very_o symmachus_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o will_v at_o length_n restore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o there_o he_o use_v such_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n very_o rhetoricallie_o but_o ambrose_n most_o strong_o have_v confute_v they_o all_o the_o writing_n on_o both_o part_n be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ambrose_n god_n command_v absolute_o that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v wherefore_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v his_o word_n than_o the_o subtle_a sophistication_n of_o man_n augustine_n upon_o the_o 113._o psalm_n write_v this_o argument_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v say_v 25._o rom._n 1_o 25._o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o they_o desire_v rather_o to_o worship_v the_o creature_n than_o the_o creator_n the_o first_o part_n of_o paul_n say_n condemn_v image_n because_o they_o be_v lie_n which_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o
right_a but_o from_o that_o which_o be_v god_n right_a for_o we_o must_v not_o have_v respect_n what_o the_o wife_n will_v but_o what_o god_n will_n and_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o sara_n do_v she_o do_v it_o by_o the_o set_n on_o and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o she_o and_o other_o godly_a woman_n be_v endue_v the_o schoolman_n among_o the_o number_n of_o who_o we_o cite_v caietanus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o law_n extant_a which_o expresselie_o forbid_v polygamy_n 21._o to_o the_o 21._o which_o although_o they_o affirm_v yet_o certeinlie_o other_o say_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a form_n thereof_o in_o plain_a term_n be_v not_o find_v and_o express_v yet_o be_v the_o same_o necessary_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o paul_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o question_n of_o barrenness_n 16_o among_o the_o jew_n barrenness_n be_v reproachful_a 10._o in_o 1._o sam._n 1._o 10._o and_o be_v account_v a_o very_a gréevous_a infamy_n and_o that_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o that_o precept_n wherein_o god_n command_v both_o immediate_o after_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o gen._n 1_o 22._o &_o 28._o &_o 8_o 17_o &_o 9_o 1._o and_o straitwaie_o after_o the_o flood_n say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v further_o because_o those_o that_o be_v barren_a attain_v not_o to_o that_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o abraham_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n again_o they_o which_o want_v child_n seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v their_o generation_n and_o stock_n to_o be_v spread_v any_o further_a abroad_o but_o other_o thought_n that_o barrenness_n be_v therefore_o infamous_a among_o the_o jew_n because_o messiah_n shall_v proceed_v from_o their_o posterity_n and_o so_o every_o one_o endeavour_v to_o have_v many_o child_n that_o out_o of_o his_o progeny_n messiah_n may_v one_o day_n be_v bear_v howbeit_o he_o be_v promise_v only_o unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o family_n of_o david_n so_o as_o it_o behoove_v only_o these_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o that_o matter_n howbeit_o of_o that_o desire_n there_o may_v be_v bring_v a_o other_o reason_n much_o more_o true_a for_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o pure_a woorship_v of_o god_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o public_a profession_n retain_v only_o among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o the_o more_o that_o the_o jew_n increase_v in_o number_n the_o great_a multitude_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o do_v holy_a man_n study_v to_o have_v a_o large_a posterity_n that_o the_o true_a god_n may_v be_v worship_v of_o a_o great_a many_o but_o if_o to_o any_o man_n there_o happen_v no_o child_n he_o be_v note_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o infamy_n &_o rebuke_n therefore_o when_o rachel_n at_o the_o length_n become_v great_a with_o child_n 23._o gen._n 30_o 23._o the_o lord_n say_v she_o have_v take_v away_o my_o rebuke_n 1._o esaie_n 4_o 1._o and_o esaie_n say_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v seven_o woman_n take_v hold_v of_o one_o man_n &_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o will_v find_v ourselves_o bread_n and_o apparel_n only_o take_v from_o we_o our_o rebuke_n moreover_o among_o ethnik_n it_o be_v reproachful_a to_o be_v without_o child_n and_o among_o the_o roman_n those_o which_o have_v beget_v many_o child_n be_v excuse_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n from_o charge_n and_o public_a office_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la numero_fw-la liberorum_fw-la se_fw-la excusant_fw-la at_o rome_n doubtless_o three_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o excuse_n in_o italy_n be_v require_v four_o in_o the_o province_n five_o so_o they_o be_v not_o adopt_v nor_o yet_o be_v take_v of_o the_o enemy_n nor_o die_v out_o of_o the_o war_n howbeit_o this_o number_n of_o child_n excuse_v only_o from_o personal_a office_n not_o from_o office_n of_o inheritance_n but_o sixtéene_a child_n in_o number_n excuse_v from_o both_o kind_n of_o office_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la immunitatis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n semper_fw-la which_o be_v make_v by_o pertinax_n afterward_o also_o twelve_o do_v excuse_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr decurionibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la decurio_fw-la brief_o the_o bear_n of_o child_n have_v always_o be_v a_o honourable_a thing_n among_o all_o nation_n a_o certain_a lacedaemonian_a be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o unmarried_a as_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o high_a way_n see_v a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o to_o give_v he_o honour_n and_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o who_o answer_v he_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v none_o unto_o the_o commonweal_n that_o may_v rise_v up_o unto_o i_o when_o i_o be_o old_a and_o albeit_o that_o among_o the_o christian_n this_o kind_n of_o rebuke_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o must_v we_o endeavour_v to_o our_o power_n that_o we_o may_v leave_v very_o many_o child_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o anna_n we_o be_v warn_v that_o the_o lack_n of_o child_n and_o fruitfulness_n be_v not_o to_o depend_v only_o of_o the_o second_o cause_n see_v they_o procee_v chéeflie_o from_o god_n himself_o for_o in_o the_o family_n of_o king_n abimelech_n 18._o gen._n 2_o 18._o god_n shut_v up_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v forth_o afterward_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v bear_v child_n so_o as_o rachel_n when_o she_o gréevouslie_o afflict_a herself_o 1._o gen._n 30._o 1._o and_o say_v to_o her_o husband_n give_v i_o child_n for_o else_o i_o shall_v die_v jacob_n be_v angry_a say_v be_o i_o unto_o thou_o in_o god_n steed_n if_o god_n keep_v from_o thou_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n why_o do_v thou_o cry_v unto_o i_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n fruitfulness_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god._n therefore_o in_o esaie_n the_o 66._o chapter_n he_o say_v 9_o verse_n 9_o am_n i_o he_o that_o make_v other_o to_o bear_v and_o bear_v not_o myself_o and_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n pronounce_v it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o barren_a woman_n to_o keep_v house_n 9_o psal_n 113_o 9_o and_o to_o abound_v with_o child_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o child_n to_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n 17_o now_o shall_v it_o be_v very_o well_o to_o see_v 5._o in_o judge_n 14_o verse_n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o child_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n forefather_n a_o example_n of_o the_o forefather_n certeinlie_o samson_n will_v not_o and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o honesty_n and_o of_o thankfulness_n towards_o the_o parent_n if_o matrimony_n be_v not_o contract_v without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n at_o the_o beginning_n adam_n do_v not_o choose_v himself_o a_o wife_n god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o bring_v eve_n unto_o he_o 22._o gen._n 2_o 22._o abraham_n when_o isaac_n be_v a_o man_n 3._o gen._n 24_o 3._o send_v his_o servant_n to_o his_o kindred_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o wife_n there_o for_o his_o son_n 1._o gen._n 28_o 1._o isaac_n also_o send_v jacob_n into_o mesopotamia_n to_o his_o uncle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v get_v he_o a_o wife_n there_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n afterward_o follow_v the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o moses_n that_o child_n shall_v honour_v their_o parent_n but_o the_o honour_n which_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o parent_n wherein_o stand_v the_o honour_n of_o parent_n be_v not_o only_o to_o uncover_v the_o head_n to_o give_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o to_o rise_v up_o yet_o these_o thing_n must_v also_o be_v do_v though_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o they_o must_v also_o sustain_v their_o progenitour_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o show_v themselves_o dutiful_a towards_o they_o wherefore_o define_v the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n define_v the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o piety_n whereby_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o their_o parent_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o humanity_n and_o thankfulness_n if_o so_o be_v child_n in_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n doubtless_o they_o ought_v chéeflie_o to_o do_v it_o in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n hereof_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a law_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la if_o a_o maiden_n which_o be_v not_o betroth_v 16._o verse_n 16._o shall_v be_v deceive_v he_o that_o have_v
contrary_a religion_n if_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o liberty_n in_o marriage_n as_o they_o feign_v to_o be_v but_o they_o add_v child_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o parent_n will_v say_v that_o that_o matrimony_n please_v they_o which_o please_v they_o not_o nevertheless_o the_o son_n be_v not_o compel_v so_o to_o say_v nothing_o let_v but_o that_o he_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o same_o wife_n please_v he_o not_o and_o that_o such_o a_o matrimony_n will_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o indeed_o unless_o his_o consent_n be_v have_v matrimony_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v contract_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la in_o the_o law_n non_fw-fr cogitur_fw-la we_o read_v that_o the_o son_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o de_fw-fr sponsalibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n sed_fw-la ea_fw-la if_o a_o daughter_n hold_v her_o peace_n she_o seem_v to_o consent_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n allege_v wherefore_o the_o daughter_n may_v gainsay_v her_o father_n if_o either_o the_o father_n offer_v she_o a_o husband_n that_o be_v wicked_a or_o that_o be_v deform_v otherwise_o if_o none_o of_o these_o cause_n be_v it_o be_v require_v of_o she_o that_o she_o love_v he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v choose_v but_o if_o she_o will_v not_o assent_v when_o the_o husband_n be_v neither_o deform_v nor_o evil_a mannered_a she_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o ingratitude_n ingratitude_n the_o punishment_n of_o ingratitude_n which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o father_n may_v disherit_v she_o for_o it_o and_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi cogente_fw-it patre_fw-la although_o the_o son_n have_v assent_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v rather_o assent_v than_o offend_v the_o father_n such_o a_o matrimony_n ought_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o ratify_v unto_o the_o former_a cause_n i_o will_v add_v a_o three_o if_o the_o father_n offer_v a_o husband_n which_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o i_o will_v ever_o counsel_v the_o parent_n to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o child_n unless_o they_o shall_v perceive_v they_o to_o be_v very_o obstinate_a &_o unjust_a but_o when_o the_o parent_n behave_v themselves_o tyrannous_o towards_o their_o child_n and_o force_v they_o to_o marry_v wife_n which_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o matter_n must_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o magistrate_n parent_n a_o remedy_n against_o the_o hard_a sort_n of_o parent_n it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o son_n from_o injury_n if_o he_o be_v over_o sharpelie_o oppress_v then_o if_o the_o son_n marry_v a_o wife_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n country_n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n although_o it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n it_o can_v seem_v that_o he_o have_v marry_v utterlie_o without_o the_o parent_n consent_n for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n the_o same_o seem_v to_o be_v decree_v de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la in_o the_o law_n qui_fw-fr liberos_fw-la and_o i_o think_v the_o schoolman_n have_v not_o well_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o household_n have_v power_n over_o their_o own_o body_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o owe_v unto_o their_o parent_n even_o for_o the_o very_o be_v which_o they_o have_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v unto_o marriage_n against_o their_o will_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n it_o can_v be_v allow_v they_o and_o whereas_o liberty_n be_v so_o many_o time_n obtrude_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o body_n vaunt_v of_o let_v we_o again_o reply_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o daughter_n of_o zalphead_n num._n 36_o 6._o as_o touch_v the_o daughter_n of_o zalphead_n who_o say_v of_o they_o let_v they_o have_v heritage_n among_o their_o brethren_n but_o let_v they_o marry_v in_o their_o own_o tribe_n these_o woman_n be_v compel_v to_o marry_v the_o nigh_a of_o their_o kin_n neither_o hate_v they_o that_o liberty_n which_o these_o man_n imagine_v 5._o deut._n 25_o 5._o and_o the_o brother_n sometime_o be_v compel_v to_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v dead_a neither_o can_v she_o marry_v otherwise_o therefore_o so_o great_a liberty_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o marriage_n as_o these_o man_n pretend_v child_n parent_n have_v leave_v to_o sell_v their_o child_n and_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n so_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n over_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v sell_v he_o if_o he_o fall_v into_o gréevous_a necessity_n and_o lest_o it_o seem_v to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o barbarous_a point_n it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 7._o exod._n 21_o 7._o in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 21._o chapter_n but_o yet_o add_v certain_a caution_n which_o i_o think_v not_o good_a here_o to_o repeat_v wherefore_o they_o do_v not_o right_o argue_v when_o they_o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o servitude_n which_o the_o son_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o father_n 24_o and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n be_v require_v for_o the_o honesty_n of_o matrimony_n and_o not_o upon_o necessity_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a for_o what_o great_a necessity_n can_v there_o be_v than_o that_o which_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v import_v 1._o exo._n 20_o 12._o ephe._n 6_o 1._o child_n be_v command_v to_o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n also_o paul_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v they_o to_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n write_v he_o unto_o the_o philippian_n 8._o verse_n 8._o the_o four_o chapter_n that_o which_o remain_v brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v honest_a whatsoever_o just_a whatsoever_o pure_a whatsoever_o profitable_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n do_v you_o by_o these_o word_n appear_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v honest_a must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o then_o look_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n so_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o to_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o whereas_o they_o add_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v indeed_o require_v but_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v the_o matrimony_n may_v be_v firm_a that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o deride_v the_o parent_n for_o what_o reproach_n be_v it_o for_o the_o son_n so_o to_o desire_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o father_n as_o though_o he_o be_v against_o it_o and_o gainsay_v it_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v abide_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o go_v through_o with_o the_o same_o it_o be_v much_o better_o not_o to_o desire_v it_o than_o to_o desire_v it_o with_o that_o mind_n this_o also_o seem_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o the_o master_n so_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o euaristus_n that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o matrimony_n contract_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v whoredom_n and_o fornication_n and_o not_o matrimony_n he_o dare_v expound_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o indeed_o but_o because_o they_o so_o come_v together_o as_o whormonger_n and_o adulterer_n use_v to_o do_v but_o the_o say_n of_o euaristus_n be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o say_v he_o matrimony_n and_o indeed_o he_o add_v what_o they_o be_v namely_o fornication_n adultery_n and_o whoredom_n and_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o 25_o there_o be_v other_o esau_n gen._n 28_o 8._o the_o marriage_n of_o esau_n which_o object_n the_o book_n of_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o esau_n marry_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o chanaanit_n which_o his_o parent_n take_v in_o very_o ill_a part_n for_o he_o have_v marry_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o commandment_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o wife_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o matrimony_n may_v be_v contract_v even_o against_o the_o parent_n will_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v call_v wife_n but_o yet_o therefore_o because_o he_o so_o count_v they_o and_o because_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o dwell_v so_o repute_v they_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v such_o a_o matrimony_n the_o same_o form_n of_o speak_v use_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eight_o chapter_n even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o god_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o many_o lord_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o
understand_v only_o concern_v the_o seven_o nation_n which_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n neither_o think_v they_o that_o god_n do_v forbid_v but_o that_o the_o hebrews_n may_v marry_v with_o other_o nation_n they_o add_v also_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o chanaanit_n that_o law_n may_v sometime_o be_v dispense_v with_o for_o rahab_n the_o chanaanite_n because_o she_o be_v godly_a and_o favour_v the_o israelit_n 5._o matt._n 1_o 5._o become_v the_o wife_n of_o salmon_n who_o not_o only_o be_v a_o hebrew_n but_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n i_o omit_v juda_n 2._o gen._n 38_o 2._o that_o go_v in_o to_o a_o wife_n of_o the_o chanaanit_n because_o he_o be_v otherwise_o unclean_a so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o ground_v a_o argument_n upon_o his_o example_n more_o probable_a be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 11._o verse_n 11._o where_o god_n give_v leave_v unto_o the_o israelit_n if_o themselves_o will_v to_o marry_v the_o strange_a woman_n which_o be_v captive_n among_o they_o but_o first_o he_o will_v that_o the_o head_n of_o she_o that_o shall_v be_v marry_v shall_v be_v shave_v her_o nail_n not_o pare_v her_o garment_n change_v and_o that_o she_o shall_v mourn_v for_o her_o parent_n by_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n herby_n they_o gather_v that_o such_o marriage_n be_v not_o by_o all_o mean_v forbid_v yea_o and_o boaz_n marry_v ruth_n a_o moabite_n and_o david_n take_v maacha_n the_o daughter_n of_o thalma_n the_o king_n of_o gessur_n 3._o ruth_n 4_o 13._o 2._o sam._n 3_o 3._o solomon_n also_o have_v the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n neither_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o reproove_v of_o any_o nay_o rather_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v commend_v because_o he_o love_v jehovah_n 3._o 1._o king_n 3_o 1._o and_o 3._o i_o pass_v over_o samson_n of_o who_o matrimony_n with_o a_o stranger_n it_o be_v evident_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 1._o judg._n 14_o 1._o moreover_o there_o be_v a_o place_n bring_v out_o of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 12._o wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o beléever_n to_o abide_v with_o a_o wife_n that_o be_v a_o unbeléever_n hereby_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n make_v not_o but_o that_o marriage_n may_v be_v firm_a yea_o and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la ad_fw-la pollentium_fw-la in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n and_o also_o de_n fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la the_o 19_o chapter_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evident_a place_n extant_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o such_o kind_n of_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v contract_v nevertheless_o jerom_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a sharpelie_o inveih_v against_o this_o kind_n of_o matrimony_n and_o do_v open_o witness_v and_o complain_v that_o such_o marriage_n in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o eschew_v also_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la be_v sorry_a that_o man_n do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n to_o contract_v marriage_n with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o sundry_a religion_n but_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n put_v as_o touch_v solomon_n because_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o clear_a of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o marriage_n since_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 8._o verse_n 3_o &_o 8._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v that_o some_o nation_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o the_o ammonite_n and_o the_o moabit_n be_v perpetuallie_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o idumean_n and_o egyptian_n only_a unto_o the_o three_o generation_n and_o yet_o do_v solomon_n immediate_o in_o the_o first_o generation_n admit_v a_o egyptian_a woman_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrews_n end_n look_v in_o 1._o king_n 11_o 1._o and_o gen._n 24_o at_o the_o end_n 35_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n let_v we_o bring_v forth_o the_o reason_n which_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v this_o kind_n of_o matrimony_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v lawful_a unless_o that_o party_n which_o be_v of_o the_o condemn_a religion_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o same_o for_o when_o as_o god_n so_o oftentimes_o forbid_v these_o kind_n of_o matrimony_n he_o add_v the_o cause_n 4._o verse_n 4._o lest_o the_o unbeléeving_a party_n shall_v allure_v the_o faithful_a party_n unto_o idolatry_n because_o if_o the_o unbeléeving_a party_n abide_v in_o his_o or_o her_o religion_n the_o other_o party_n do_v put_v forth_o itself_o into_o great_a hazard_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v have_v utterlie_o to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o child_n wherefore_o if_o the_o beléever_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v abide_v steadfast_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o wedlock_n he_o undoubted_o seem_v to_o tempt_v god_n further_n we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n who_o at_o length_n make_v idol_n and_o church_n for_o his_o outlandish_a wife_n what_o success_n such_o matrimony_n have_v 4_o 1._o king_n 11_o 4_o and_o josaphat_n on_o this_o behalf_n sin_v gréevouslie_o 6._o 2._o chr._n 18_o 1._o and_o 21_o 6._o achab_n also_o though_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a prince_n yet_o become_v he_o much_o worse_a by_o reason_n of_o jezabel_n 31._o 1_o king_n 16_o verse_n 31._o moreover_o what_o happen_v unto_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o shameful_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n it_o be_v manifest_a 1._o num._n 25_o 1._o jacob_n and_o rebecca_n take_v it_o in_o very_o ill_a part_n that_o esau_n marry_v strange_a wife_n 46._o gen._n 27_o 46._o and_o esdras_n 10._o esdr_n 10_o 10._o after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v couple_v themselves_o with_o the_o moabite_n and_o with_o foreigner_n of_o a_o diverse_a religion_n he_o undo_v those_o matrimony_n the_o which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v stable_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v sever_v those_o person_n again_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n 14._o verse_n 14._o when_o he_o write_v do_v not_o you_o bear_v the_o yoke_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o forbid_v this_o and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o allude_v it_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1â—_n deut._n 22_o 1â—_n which_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o till_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n together_o for_o when_o a_o yoke_n be_v put_v upon_o beast_n which_o be_v of_o diverse_a nature_n or_o form_n the_o work_n go_v not_o well_o forward_o herewithal_o the_o apostle_n add_v for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v unrighteousness_n with_o righteousness_n or_o what_o partake_v have_v light_a with_o darkness_n some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o this_o place_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o matrimony_n see_v paul_n do_v there_o reproove_v the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o ethnik_n in_o outward_a thing_n without_o commit_v of_o sin_n therefore_o paul_n will_v that_o so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v sever_v themselves_o from_o they_o and_o he_o bring_v forth_o a_o sentence_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o not_o particular_a touch_v matrimony_n but_o if_o the_o sentence_n be_v general_a and_o that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o same_o of_o other_o affair_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v it_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n together_o with_o they_o erasmus_n erasmus_n erasmus_n also_o in_o his_o annotation_n say_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v outward_a deal_n together_o but_o marriage_n also_o and_o undoubted_o reason_n persuade_v the_o same_o because_o the_o property_n of_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o heavenly_a and_o humane_a thing_n for_o if_o this_o be_v attribute_v unto_o friendship_n much_o more_o it_o shall_v be_v proper_a unto_o matrimony_n see_v the_o same_o be_v a_o friendship_n most_o néerelie_o knit_v 36_o cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_a who_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v in_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la do_v lament_v that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v trouble_v with_o that_o detestable_a vice_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n and_o jerom_n they_o prostitute_v say_v he_o the_o member_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o gentile_n jerom._n jerom._n and_o jerom_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a write_v that_o the_o christian_a parent_n do_v prostitute_v their_o member_n unto_o the_o idol_n and_o he_o further_o
the_o intent_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v one_o from_o a_o other_o either_o by_o occasion_n of_o sickness_n or_o else_o for_o other_o great_a and_o urgent_a necessity_n but_o that_o marry_a folk_n may_v understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o let_v in_o they_o to_o dwell_v together_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o shun_v to_o live_v one_o with_o a_o other_o thou_o will_v demand_v perhaps_o if_o the_o unbeléeving_a party_n be_v prove_v altogether_o a_o atheist_n a_o epicure_n &_o which_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o religion_n so_o as_o there_o be_v despair_n of_o his_o salvation_n whether_o in_o that_o case_n the_o party_n that_o beléeve_v aught_o to_o remain_v in_o wedlock_n we_o answer_v certeinlie_o when_o the_o party_n marry_v be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n a_o separation_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o effect_n be_v remoove_v there_o be_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o cause_n all_o the_o reason_n of_o abide_v together_o be_v for_o charity_n sake_n that_o the_o faithful_a man_n may_v win_v his_o wife_n unto_o christ_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o despair_v of_o any_o man_n while_o he_o live_v live_v we_o ought_v to_o despair_v of_o no_o man_n while_o he_o live_v and_o he_o that_o this_o day_n be_v a_o atheist_n a_o epicure_n and_o contemner_n of_o religion_n to_o morrow_n perhaps_o will_v not_o be_v so_o see_v god_n have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n therefore_o unless_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o special_a revelation_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o a_o one_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o depart_n but_o if_o the_o same_o party_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o curss_a of_o christ_n so_o as_o the_o beléever_n can_v remain_v in_o matrimony_n without_o the_o contumely_n of_o christ_n for_o perhaps_o the_o husband_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v reprehend_v of_o blasphemy_n or_o else_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v defend_v by_o confession_n be_v it_o lawful_a then_o to_o depart_v yea_o very_o for_o he_o which_o honour_v christ_n if_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v his_o name_n from_o contumely_n if_o he_o may_v or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o pass_v not_o whether_o he_o seem_v to_o consent_v unto_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o he_o sin_v gréevouslie_o and_o in_o vain_a take_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n wherefore_o prudentlie_o do_v the_o apostle_n write_v if_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v dwell_v together_o with_o the_o believer_n because_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v willing_a which_o do_v detest_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o spouse_n who_o do_v revile_v his_o god_n with_o blasphemy_n and_o suffer_v not_o that_o his_o conscience_n may_v rest_v in_o tranquillity_n and_o quietness_n this_o be_v not_o to_o dwell_v together_o but_o to_o torment_v the_o other_o party_n to_o raise_v up_o strife_n and_o utterlie_o to_o overthrow_v all_o domestical_a peace_n 70_o also_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o faithful_a party_n be_v weak_a and_o perceive_v himself_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o matrimony_n to_o fall_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o christian_n religion_n so_o that_o he_o be_v almost_o lead_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o ready_a to_o fall_v headlong_o into_o idolatry_n by_o be_v with_o idolater_n what_o shall_v he_o then_o do_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o abide_v for_o that_o sentence_n must_v stand_v sure_a and_o unshake_a we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a 8._o rom._n 3_o 8._o that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n then_o remain_v that_o the_o unbeléeving_a party_n can_v be_v convert_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o retain_v matrimony_n nay_o rather_o it_o now_o happen_v contrariwise_o that_o the_o beléeve_a party_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o incline_v to_o infidelity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n appoint_a matrimony_n which_o be_v contract_v with_o infidel_n 11._o esdr_n 10_o 11._o to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o esdras_n because_o man_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v stir_v up_o unto_o such_o worshippings_fw-mi as_o be_v forbid_v so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o win_v their_o wife_n unto_o the_o jew_n religion_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v reason_v on_o this_o wise_a for_o this_o cause_n paul_n write_v these_o thing_n for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o through_o the_o gospel_n begin_v the_o matrimony_n contract_v shall_v be_v make_v void_a christian_n religion_n will_v be_v condemn_v as_o though_o it_o trouble_v the_o commonweal_n and_o do_v cut_v in_o sunder_o honest_a and_o lawful_a contract_n and_o there_o be_v add_v another_o discommodity_n namely_o that_o the_o unbeléeving_a party_n suffer_v a_o repulse_n of_o her_o husband_n for_o religion_n sake_n entangle_v herself_o with_o new_a marriage_n whereby_o her_o mind_n may_v be_v the_o more_o vehementlie_o harden_v in_o infidelity_n and_o more_o and_o more_o become_v strange_a unto_o christian_n religion_n which_o will_v not_o have_v happen_v if_o the_o faithful_a wife_n have_v tarry_v with_o he_o make_v all_o mean_n must_v be_v attempt_v before_o a_o divorce_n be_v make_v so_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a that_o all_o mean_n be_v attempt_v before_o a_o departure_n be_v have_v hereby_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o paul_n do_v give_v leave_n to_o depart_v not_o for_o religion_n sake_n only_o but_o in_o case_n that_o the_o unbeléeving_a party_n will_v not_o dwell_v together_o with_o the_o beléever_n so_o as_o he_o make_v the_o obstinate_a will_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o depart_v rather_o than_o unlikenes_n of_o religion_n see_v he_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o after_o a_o sort_n may_v be_v abide_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o only_o except_v whoredom_n 32_o matth._n 5_o 32_o be_v not_o complete_a see_v the_o apostle_n here_o add_v another_o doubt_n three_o great_a doubt_n 71_o here_o arise_v three_o great_a doubt_n first_o it_o seem_v that_o paul_n lay_v open_v the_o party_n that_o beléeve_v unto_o great_a peril_n for_o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o remain_v with_o a_o infidel_n whereby_o he_o perhaps_o may_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v seduce_v of_o the_o unbeléeve_a party_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o god_n be_v then_o move_v by_o prayer_n will_v help_v the_o faithful_a party_n when_o he_o perceive_v he_o to_o follow_v his_o vocation_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n procure_v those_o danger_n which_o have_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o tempt_v god_n who_o see_v that_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o marriage_n by_o his_o own_o will_n or_o for_o his_o own_o commodity_n sake_n but_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v help_v he_o moreover_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o beléever_n be_v weak_a perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v from_o christ_n he_o have_v leave_v to_o depart_v as_o we_o have_v instruct_v before_o the_o second_o doubt_n be_v for_o that_o in_o commit_v of_o whoredom_n we_o therefore_o sin_n because_o we_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o same_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n how_o happen_v it_o here_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o commit_v when_o as_o we_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v the_o party_n that_o beléeve_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o idolatry_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 15._o it_o be_v soon_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v it_o not_o he_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o wife_n before_o only_o this_o must_v be_v hold_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o part_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n there_o be_v no_o leave_n give_v to_o he_o which_o already_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o member_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a woman_n to_o marry_v with_o one_o that_o be_v a_o infidel_n but_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o rash_o depart_v but_o in_o commit_v of_o fornication_n we_o which_o already_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v pull_v from_o he_o and_o make_v ourselves_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n thou_o see_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v unlike_a furthermore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o couple_v with_o a_o harlot_n either_o party_n be_v unpure_a as_o well_o the_o harlot_n as_o he_o which_o have_v the_o company_n of_o she_o so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o marriage_n of_o person_n of_o unsemblable_a religion_n where_o the_o one_o party_n namely_o the_o beléever_n be_v pure_a for_o he_o which_o commit_v whoordome_n be_v not_o only_o mingle_v in_o body_n with_o a_o harlot_n but_o also_o he_o consent_v with_o she_o in_o the_o
conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v who_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a note_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n five_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o article_n whereby_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o note_v five_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n concern_v the_o second_o person_n in_o divinity_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v call_v the_o son_n the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o true_a and_o lawful_a lord_n secondlie_o that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o for_o our_o use_n and_o behoof_n thirdlie_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n fourthlie_o that_o he_o be_v also_o for_o our_o commodity_n exalt_v above_o all_o heaven_n final_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o our_o succour_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v touch_v the_o first_o lord_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o lord_n to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o lord_n of_o which_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v entreat_v orderly_o let_v we_o first_o see_v who_o this_o be_v that_o we_o set_v forth_o with_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n for_o afterward_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v judge_v whether_o so_o excellent_a a_o prerogative_n be_v fit_a for_o he_o or_o no._n and_o we_o be_v constrain_v as_o faith_n itself_o witness_v to_o we_o to_o confess_v that_o this_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o particular_a person_n in_o who_o be_v join_v together_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n with_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n and_o this_o do_v john_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n manifest_o declare_v 14._o verse_n 14._o say_v that_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n whereas_o by_o the_o name_n of_o word_n and_o flesh_n he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o these_o two_o nature_n man_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n namely_o that_o god_n and_o man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a society_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v because_o it_o be_v write_v before_o 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n also_o that_o flesh_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n betoken_v humane_a nature_n nature_n flesh_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v humane_a nature_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a unto_o he_o that_o diligent_o and_o many_o time_n peruse_v they_o over_o but_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o without_o some_o testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v bring_v two_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v in_o esaie_n 5._o esaie_n 40_o 5._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o speak_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v that_o god_n speak_v and_o the_o latter_a be_v in_o that_o 28._o joel_n 2_o 28._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o joel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o which_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n there_o be_v signify_v man_n hereby_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o evangelist_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n mean_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v first_o declare_v namely_o that_o the_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v unite_v together_o in_o christ_n 6_o moreover_o that_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o he_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o place_n do_v plain_o enough_o declare_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o suffer_v death_n and_o be_v bury_v wherefore_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_n religion_n i_o mean_v the_o subtle_a and_o more_o witty_a sort_n do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n oppose_v themselves_o much_o against_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o which_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n go_v about_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o be_v easy_o convict_v and_o confute_v but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v great_a which_o stir_v up_o often_o tumult_n humanity_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o oppugn_v than_o be_v his_o humanity_n and_o that_o with_o great_a vehemency_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o their_o false_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n be_v constrain_v of_o necessity_n to_o their_o great_a shame_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o beside_o that_o testimony_n of_o john_n now_o cite_v 1._o john_n 1_o 1._o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n we_o have_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n 5._o rom._n 9_o 5._o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therewithal_o he_o add_v who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o these_o two_o place_n be_v so_o manifest_a they_o ought_v to_o suffice_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o these_o if_o we_o will_v ponder_v they_o well_o wherefore_o i_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n of_o they_o which_o frequent_a themselves_o modest_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o satisfy_v with_o this_o one_o reason_n which_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o prove_v but_o also_o constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n this_o express_a prohibition_n be_v plain_o utter_v in_o many_o place_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o in_o very_a man_n by_o name_n as_o in_o jeremie_n this_o be_v manifest_o show_v 5._o jere._n 17_o 5._o curse_v be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o put_v flesh_n for_o his_o arm_n further_o 5._o psal_n 146_o 5._o david_n do_v earnest_o reprehend_v the_o confidence_n which_o they_o use_v to_o put_v in_o man_n and_o in_o prince_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n god_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o command_v expresselie_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v fasten_v with_o a_o livelie_a hope_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o messiah_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o listen_v to_o call_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n herby_n therefore_o we_o bold_o conclude_v that_o this_o particular_a person_n of_o who_o we_o present_o entreat_v have_v very_o in_o himself_o the_o nature_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a signify_v what_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o christ_n signify_v 7_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o this_o famous_a double_a name_n jesus_n christ_n whereof_o the_o one_o namely_o jesus_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o saviour_n which_o have_v deliver_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o from_o all_o evil_a 21_o matth._n 1_o 21_o for_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marie_n be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o call_v he_o jesus_n see_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n say_v he_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o i_o have_v add_v further_o from_o all_o evil_a because_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a which_o have_v not_o his_o original_n from_o sin_n so_o as_o he_o that_o can_v glory_n that_o the_o root_n of_o evil_n be_v take_v from_o he_o may_v also_o affirm_v justly_o that_o he_o have_v rid_v away_o all_o evil_a but_o this_o if_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o as_o yet_o perceive_v we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n prove_v it_o in_o that_o happy_a time_n of_o resurrection_n the_o other_o name_n certeinelie_o which_o be_v christ_n betoken_v the_o anointed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sanctify_a king_n which_o name_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o he_o see_v that_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n he_o direct_v and_o lead_v his_o child_n to_o life_n eternal_a wherefore_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o two_o nature_n whereof_o he_o consist_v and_o by_o those_o two_o name_n it_o be_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o title_n wherewith_o we_o magnify_v he_o calling_z he_o our_o
christian_n without_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 9_o rom._n 8_o 9_o the_o same_o be_v no_o son_n wherefore_o let_v such_o man_n go_v and_o by_o the_o same_o infidelity_n whereby_o they_o mistrust_v of_o the_o have_v of_o god_n spirit_n let_v they_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o and_o how_o and_o if_o so_o be_v any_o man_n ask_v how_o we_o have_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a father_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n send_v he_o unto_o we_o according_a as_o christ_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o apostle_n 26._o john_n 14_o 26._o the_o comforter_n say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o this_o i_o may_v bold_o add_v that_o christ_n himself_o send_v he_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o father_n even_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v the_o spirit_n 16._o john_n 16_o 14_o and_o 14_o 16._o which_o i_o will_v send_v from_o the_o father_n unto_o you_o neither_o be_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o either_o from_o the_o father_n or_o from_o the_o son_n for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o enrich_v we_o abundantlie_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o very_a excellent_a riches_n but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o his_o chief_a work_n do_v special_o consist_v in_o teach_v christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n 13._o joh._n 16_o 13._o that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o they_o he_o warn_v they_o also_o 19_o matt._n 10_o 19_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o prince_n they_o shall_v take_v no_o care_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o father_n that_o shall_v speak_v in_o they_o and_o certeinlie_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n before_o they_o be_v endue_v from_o above_o with_o that_o heavenly_a power_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o they_o not_o only_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mighty_o for_o bring_v of_o man_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o also_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o wonder_a sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o that_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o which_o that_o spirit_n be_v perform_v towards_o we_o must_v be_v inwardlie_o consider_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o which_o he_o not_o only_o replenish_v with_o his_o light_n but_o also_o do_v gentle_o allure_v and_o persuade_v the_o same_o and_o make_v those_o thing_n acceptable_a from_o which_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o do_v utterlie_o fly_v thus_o do_v he_o work_v a_o marvellous_a transform_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o elect_a while_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n and_o godly_a action_n which_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v 34_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o by_o force_n constrain_v they_o unto_o those_o work_n but_o rather_o with_o effect_n persuade_v they_o inwardlie_o and_o this_o be_v that_o happy_a liberty_n wherewith_o the_o choose_a of_o christ_n be_v endue_v who_o by_o the_o power_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v employ_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n unto_o such_o action_n which_o by_o the_o only_a guide_n of_o nature_n can_v neither_o be_v do_v by_o they_o nor_o yet_o will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n further_n also_o from_o that_o spiritual_a doctrine_n which_o flourish_v inwardlie_a there_o spring_v afterward_o a_o assure_a mortification_n as_o well_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o paul_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o warn_v 13._o rom._n 8_o 13._o that_o if_o they_o will_v by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v live_v to_o these_o thing_n add_v if_o you_o will_v that_o the_o comfort_n which_o spring_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o great_a as_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n misery_n calamity_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v lead_v a_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a life_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v we_o feel_v in_o we_o that_o singular_a and_o noble_a gift_n which_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n call_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n 14._o ephes_n 1_o 14._o i_o see_v not_o now_o how_o any_o man_n upon_o just_a cause_n can_v doubt_v of_o his_o come_n one_o day_n into_o that_o state_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o perceive_v already_o that_o his_o soul_n live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v demand_v how_o we_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n answer_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o live_v not_o any_o long_a say_v paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 20._o gal._n 2_o 20._o and_o unto_o the_o philippian_n 21._o phil._n 1_o 21._o christ_n unto_o i_o be_v life_n which_o saieng_n declare_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v live_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 16._o rom._n 8_o 16._o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o refuse_v so_o certain_a a_o testimony_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o testimony_n inwardlie_a in_o himself_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n faith_n paul_n assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o although_o paul_n be_v endue_v with_o this_o assure_a persuasion_n and_o that_o he_o feel_v inwardlie_o this_o inward_a testimony_n in_o himself_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n write_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o roman_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v far_o off_o from_o perfection_n neither_o have_v they_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o paul_n and_o that_o do_v their_o own_o contention_n suspicion_n and_o rash_a judgment_n and_o also_o their_o very_a feeble_a &_o weak_a conscience_n bear_v witness_v all_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v oftentimes_o reprehend_v in_o these_o his_o writing_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o roman_n be_v such_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o of_o that_o adoption_n whereby_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o make_v they_o his_o child_n when_o they_o shall_v embrace_v christian_n religion_n wherefore_o beloved_a brethren_n let_v we_o put_v off_o the_o spirit_n that_o miserable_a doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v more_o enemy_n to_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o livelie_a and_o most_o sure_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o felicity_n who_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v how_o great_a contrary_n be_v beléeve_v and_o doubt_v and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o certeinlie_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n may_v agree_v to_o believe_v true_o in_o christ_n my_o only_o and_o true_a saviour_n and_o to_o stand_v likewise_o in_o doubt_n of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v save_v i_o or_o no_o see_v he_o have_v receive_v i_o into_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o great_o testify_v by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o my_o mind_n that_o sweet_a and_o bountiful_a affection_n of_o he_o towards_o i_o and_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n who_o natural_o be_v liar_n &_o prove_v to_o deceit_n that_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v cleave_v to_o they_o how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o that_o good_a &_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v confirm_v by_o his_o testimony_n unless_o peradventure_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v more_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n in_o man_n than_o there_o be_v in_o god_n which_o if_o any_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v in_o this_o point_n alone_a most_o plain_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o yield_v unto_o the_o most_o benign_a and_o merciful_a god_n as_o great_a and_o many_o thanks_o as_o we_o can_v who_o have_v not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n ingraff_v we_o in_o christ_n his_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n and_o by_o he_o have_v renew_v
synagog_n or_o church_n that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v such_o sign_n howbeit_o christ_n condemn_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o humane_a tradition_n neither_o will_v that_o by_o transgress_v of_o they_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v pollute_v wherefore_o how_o happen_v it_o that_o the_o popish_a law_n touch_v meat_n be_v not_o through_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n abolish_v so_o that_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o make_v such_o as_o transgress_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o mind_v by_o their_o decree_n to_o provide_v against_o wantonness_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v also_o have_v make_v the_o like_a decree_n touch_v wine_n 18._o ephe._n 5_o 18._o in_o the_o which_o paul_n say_v be_v excess_n furthermore_o law_n all_o man_n can_v not_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o law_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o mortal_a man_n shall_v be_v holpen_v by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o law_n see_v some_o be_v find_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o other_o some_o be_v strong_a and_o lusty_a be_v one_o manner_n of_o food_n meet_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n moreover_o who_o have_v command_v the_o bishop_n concern_v these_o thing_n to_o make_v law_n which_o they_o hold_v so_o dear_a law_n the_o bishop_n have_v no_o warrant_n for_o make_v of_o these_o law_n as_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o they_o neglect_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 15_o they_o object_n further_o that_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v do_v concern_v meat_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v scarce_o any_o faithful_a deal_n we_o will_v indeed_o confess_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o those_o place_n do_v apperteine_a to_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n but_o not_o all_o for_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o colossian_n 18._o col._n 2_o 18._o speak_v also_o of_o another_o affliction_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o derive_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o superstitious_o devise_v by_o man_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o he_o add_v colossian_n a_o expound_v of_o the_o place_n to_o the_o colossian_n that_o those_o thing_n have_v only_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o very_a letter_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o law_n give_v by_o god._n moreover_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o reprove_v he_o say_v that_o they_o make_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a which_o thing_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nay_o rather_o as_o we_o read_v in_o deuteronomie_n so_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o thing_n prescribe_v 21_o deut._n 12_o 21_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v as_o much_o of_o any_o other_o flesh_n as_o their_o hart_n desire_v for_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v further_o 1._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o meat_n shall_v be_v forbid_v it_o be_v show_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o concern_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n for_o those_o were_z obtrude_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o latter_a but_o in_o the_o former_a time_n further_o he_o say_v that_o these_o man_n shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o thing_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n howbeit_o because_o we_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n we_o will_v now_o declare_v that_o those_o thing_n also_o after_o a_o faithful_a sort_n may_v be_v apply_v by_o we_o to_o reprehend_v the_o choice_n of_o meat_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v use_v because_o bishop_n if_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o a_o choice_n of_o meat_n in_o the_o law_n much_o less_o to_o that_o decree_v by_o the_o bishop_n if_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o that_o choice_n of_o meat_n which_o in_o time_n past_o god_n ordain_v much_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o humane_a tradition_n of_o bishop_n to_o put_v any_o holiness_n or_o religion_n therein_o if_o it_o please_v god_n through_o christ_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n from_o his_o own_o law_n and_o to_o make_v all_o meat_n free_a why_o have_v hypocrite_n attempt_v to_o bring_v christian_n into_o bondage_n 16_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o say_v that_o where_o the_o apostle_n intreat_v not_o of_o the_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o show_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o the_o manichy_n and_o marcionit_n that_o they_o will_v forbid_v sundry_a meat_n as_o though_o they_o think_v they_o unclean_a by_o nature_n because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o evil_a god_n whereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n perteine_v not_o to_o they_o see_v the_o church_n by_o her_o law_n as_o they_o say_v only_o provide_v for_o the_o moderation_n of_o excess_n and_o riot_n but_o let_v these_o man_n consider_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o allege_v not_o only_o make_v against_o the_o heretic_n who_o they_o have_v name_v but_o against_o themselves_o also_o for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n 2._o matt._n 15_o 2._o do_v chéefelie_o impugn_v the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o scribe_n for_o the_o not_o eat_v of_o bread_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n wherein_o they_o put_v religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o belong_v unto_o superstition_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n these_o man_n think_v it_o a_o holiness_n and_o service_n of_o god_n to_o have_v abstein_v from_o flesh_n egg_n milk_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o colossian_n have_v evident_o express_v 32._o col._n 2_o 32._o that_o those_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n not_o only_o respect_v voluntary_a worship_n but_o also_o a_o humble_v and_o hurt_v of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v fill_v which_o thing_n signify_v nothing_o else_o than_o abstinence_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o body_n which_o you_o pretend_v 15._o the_o montanist_n ordain_v their_o fast_n for_o tame_v of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o those_o fast_n be_v condemn_v eusebius_n acts._n 10_o 15._o yea_o and_o the_o encratite_n and_o montanist_n ordain_v their_o fasting_n and_o their_o eat_n of_o dry_a meat_n for_o the_o tame_n of_o their_o flesh_n howbeit_o the_o true_a church_n have_v disallow_v the_o law_n of_o fast_v which_o they_o make_v and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o first_o law_n make_v for_o fast_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o montanus_n final_o they_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o all_o which_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o call_v that_o common_a which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v be_v allegorical_a so_o that_o by_o unclean_a beast_n there_o be_v show_v unto_o the_o apostle_n the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v he_o to_o repair_v 25._o a_o allegory_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o it_o can_v take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n ga._n 4_o 22_o 24_o psal_n 2_o 1._o acts._n 4_o 25._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o allegory_n in_o that_o place_n special_o such_o a_o one_o as_o take_v not_o away_o the_o story_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n albeit_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o four_o chapter_n they_o be_v call_v two_o testament_n the_o kingdom_n also_o of_o david_n figure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n albeit_o the_o story_n of_o david_n be_v most_o true_a so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o gentile_n be_v show_v to_o be_v sanctify_v so_o that_o now_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o repair_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o live_a creature_n otherwise_o unclean_a the_o which_o be_v set_v before_o peter_n but_o therewithal_o be_v understand_v that_o those_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v sanctify_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v now_o free_a for_o christian_a man_n which_o thing_n these_o man_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v see_v they_o deny_v not_o but_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o peter_n speak_v touch_v the_o
it_o may_v scarce_o seem_v just_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o parent_n it_o be_v demand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o benet_n whether_o the_o child_n who_o their_o parent_n offer_v unto_o monastery_n may_v marry_v when_o they_o come_v unto_o man_n state_n gregory_n gregory_n gregorius_n magnus_n write_v to_o augustine_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v utterlie_o unlawful_a which_o say_v be_v very_o hard_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v 9_o â—_o cor._n 7_o 9_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v and_o he_o which_o can_v refrain_v himself_o let_v he_o marry_v carthage_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n whereat_o augustine_n be_v also_o present_a it_o be_v decree_v that_o child_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o they_o come_v to_o man_n state_n shall_v either_o marry_v or_o else_o vow_v chastity_n this_o also_o be_v severe_a enough_o for_o who_o may_v require_v this_o of_o that_o age_n be_v unskilful_a of_o thing_n and_o ignorant_a of_o her_o own_o strength_n but_o this_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v decree_n contrary_a unto_o decree_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o say_v that_o hanna_n may_v vow_v for_o her_o son_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o perform_n of_o the_o vow_n she_o may_v easy_o provide_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v up_o by_o his_o parent_n he_o shall_v not_o drink_v any_o wine_n nor_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n nor_o be_v at_o any_o funeral_n but_o after_o he_o come_v to_o lawful_a age_n it_o be_v samuel_n own_o part_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n indeed_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o vow_n but_o because_o of_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o ought_v unto_o his_o parent_n for_o child_n ought_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o against_o piety_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o rechabit_v jere._n 35_o 2._o so_o the_o rechabite_v as_o it_o be_v in_o jeremie_n when_o they_o obey_v their_o father_n jonadab_n who_o command_v they_o to_o drink_v no_o wine_n all_o their_o life_n time_n nor_o to_o dwell_v in_o city_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v commend_v of_o god._n howbeit_o hanna_n unless_o she_o have_v have_v a_o peculiar_a inspiration_n from_o god_n can_v not_o have_v vow_v that_o samuel_n shall_v all_o his_o life_n time_n minister_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n discharge_v man_n from_o the_o ministry_n after_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o year_n namely_o in_o the_o fifty_o year_n but_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o hanna_n to_o vow_v the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n for_o her_o son_n vow_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o vow_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o vow_n which_o be_v thus_o bring_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o vow_n be_v a_o testification_n of_o a_o willing_a promise_n make_v unto_o god_n touch_v thing_n appertein_v unto_o god._n but_o a_o vow_n which_o be_v vow_v by_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o son_n can_v not_o seem_v willing_a yes_o forsooth_o it_o be_v willing_a because_o the_o parent_n vow_v not_o by_o compulsion_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n especial_o when_o they_o command_v no_o ungodlie_a thing_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o how_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n jud._n 13_o 5._o 12_o some_o do_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o samson_n be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n also_o be_v beléeve_v both_o touch_v jeremie_n &_o also_o john_n baptist_n and_o they_o will_v have_v he_o so_o to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o he_o afterward_o commit_v no_o deadly_a sin_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o vain_a neither_o be_v 15_o jere._n 1._o 5._o luk._n 1_o 15_o to_o sanctify_v in_o this_o place_n any_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o appoint_v one_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o some_o certain_a work_n samson_n therefore_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n so_o be_v jeremie_n ordain_v to_o prophesy_v and_o john_n to_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n neither_o be_v it_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o iustificaion_n that_o these_o man_n never_o sin_v for_o 4._o rom_n 3_o 4._o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o say_v solomon_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o further_o 46_o 1._o kin_n 8_o 46_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o samson_n do_v he_o never_o sin_v yes_o sure_o he_o fall_v and_o that_o gréevouslie_o paul_n also_o who_o unto_o the_o galathian_o say_v 15._o gala._n 1_o 13._o and._n 15._o that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n otherwise_o the_o child_n also_o of_o the_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a forsomuch_o as_o god_n be_v not_o only_o our_o god_n but_o also_o the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n according_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 14._o your_o child_n be_v holy_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o afterward_o fall_v and_o gréevouslie_o sin_n 13_o one_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o when_o the_o father_n vow_v and_o the_o son_n desire_v to_o perform_v the_o vow_n of_o his_o father_n what_o if_o the_o vow_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o health_n of_o the_o son_n perhaps_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o some_o sickness_n &_o that_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o drink_v wine_n or_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v of_o diverse_a degree_n so_o that_o some_o be_v great_a and_o some_o of_o less_o weight_n as_o touch_v god_n that_o be_v the_o commander_n all_o be_v equal_a and_o like_a one_o to_o another_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n wherefore_o the_o less_o precept_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a for_o which_o cause_n christ_n say_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n &_o not_o sacrifice_v 23._o matt._n 9_o 13_o ose_n 6_o 6._o if_o the_o vow_n be_v repugnant_a with_o charity_n it_o must_v be_v break_v verse_n 23._o not_o as_o though_o god_n utterlie_o contemn_v sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v command_v but_o because_o he_o more_o esteem_v mercy_n and_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n the_o 5._o chapter_n admonish_v that_o if_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o thou_o must_v go_v first_o and_o reconcile_v thyself_o unto_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o return_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v altogether_o have_v the_o less_o precept_n give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a so_o that_o we_o must_v thus_o answer_v unto_o the_o question_n god_n command_v the_o nazarite_n to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n he_o also_o command_v every_o man_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n by_o good_a mean_n here_o when_o as_o the_o sick_a man_n can_v keep_v both_o the_o precept_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o prefer_v the_o great_a before_o the_o less_o thus_o also_o do_v the_o rechabite_v the_o son_n of_o jonadab_n behave_v themselves_o for_o although_o their_o father_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o city_n neither_o drink_v any_o wine_n and_o be_v also_o commend_v by_o god_n because_o they_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o father_n yet_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o jeremie_n write_v these_o thing_n of_o they_o 2._o jere._n 35_o 2._o they_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o father_n for_o the_o chaldaean_n have_v waste_v all_o their_o land_n wherefore_o they_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o place_n leave_v for_o their_o father_n commandment_n but_o in_o monastery_n it_o be_v contrary_a for_o if_o the_o father_n be_v sick_a the_o son_n be_v so_o bind_v by_o religion_n that_o he_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a help_n he_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o jeptha_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o judge_n verse_n 34._o 14_o here_o may_v a_o man_n ask_v the_o question_n whether_o jeptha_n sin_v sin_v whether_o jeptha_n in_o vow_v sin_v in_o vow_v and_o in_o perform_v his_o vow_n the_o question_n be_v hard_a because_o it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o the_o right_n but_o unto_o the_o
for_o these_o cause_v it_o happen_v that_o they_o cast_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o defend_v the_o most_o shameful_a violation_n of_o all_o holy_a thing_n and_o with_o prisonment_n and_o fire_n pursue_v and_o destroy_v all_o those_o which_o endeavour_n to_o reform_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n 5_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 17._o distribution_n and_o vocation_n verse_n 17._o the_o 7._o chapter_n say_v as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v every_o man_n walk_v in_o which_o place_n we_o have_v mention_v make_v of_o distribution_n and_o vocation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o rash_o do_v neither_o that_o there_o be_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o at_o his_o own_o will_n or_o endeavour_n take_v upon_o he_o his_o own_o proper_a state_n or_o condition_n who_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n be_v bear_v a_o prince_n or_o a_o servant_n a_o rich_a man_n or_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o other_o state_n these_o thing_n be_v divide_v unto_o every_o man_n by_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o providence_n be_v what_o vocation_n be_v vocation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o lead_v we_o unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o place_v we_o in_o some_o certain_a state_n and_o kind_a of_o life_n every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v towards_o god_n as_o a_o soldier_n be_v unto_o his_o capteine_n for_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o camp_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o a_o office_n or_o place_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n according_a as_o he_o himself_o will_n but_o he_o deal_v and_o bide_v in_o place_n according_a as_o his_o capteine_n shall_v command_v wherefore_o in_o the_o christian_n state_n of_o life_n and_o vocation_n there_o must_v no_o alteration_n be_v rash_o make_v by_o a_o christian_n man_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v down_o a_o exception_n from_o a_o rule_n set_v down_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o state_n &_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o be_v most_o plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o those_o that_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n must_v forthwith_o be_v reject_v for_o no_o harlot_n usurer_n or_o unpure_a vower_n of_o chastity_n aught_o to_o pretend_v that_o he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o state_n &_o vocation_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o better_a see_v these_o detestable_a state_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o our_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n final_o virtue_n every_o man_n must_v be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o state_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o ethnik_n and_o christian_n concern_v this_o virtue_n paul_n persuade_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v live_v content_a with_o that_o state_n which_o be_v allot_v unto_o he_o so_o it_o be_v honest_a which_o thing_n be_v so_o meet_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o uprightness_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o poet_n and_o ethnic_a writer_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_n have_v allow_v the_o same_o howbeit_o between_o they_o and_o our_o apostle_n this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o they_o refer_v the_o distribution_n of_o sundry_a state_n unto_o fortune_n and_o chance_n but_o our_o apostle_n do_v ascribe_v it_o unto_o the_o divine_a providence_n wherein_o he_o judge_v and_o speak_v godly_a see_v all_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o most_o high_a cause_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 6_o but_o this_o sentence_n of_o paul_n seem_v to_o bring_v the_o christian_n into_o most_o strait_a bondage_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o change_v their_o vocation_n if_o a_o man_n be_v call_v from_o the_o plough_n as_o cincinnatus_n and_o other_o ancient_a roman_n be_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o consulship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o again_o a_o man_n be_v poor_a if_o a_o convenient_a occasion_n of_o a_o more_o commodious_a estate_n be_v offer_v why_o may_v he_o not_o change_v his_o poor_a estate_n into_o a_o better_a kind_n of_o life_n but_o héereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o paul_n speak_n be_v of_o those_o change_n speak_v of_o what_o change_v of_o vocation_n paul_n speak_v which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o offend_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o without_o the_o note_n of_o inconstancy_n which_o thing_n must_v whole_o be_v avoid_v by_o christian_n man_n as_o it_o appear_v of_o unfit_a match_n in_o matrimony_n of_o circumcision_n gentility_n servitude_n and_o freedom_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o change_v without_o offence_n &_o without_o note_n of_o newfanglenesse_n but_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o these_o word_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v sometime_o change_v a_o dangerous_a state_n into_o that_o state_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o more_o safety_n when_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o same_o prudentlie_o without_o offence_n unto_o any_o man_n and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v require_v that_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o if_o thou_o be_v call_v by_o just_a mean_n unto_o a_o office_n or_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n now_o be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o self_n that_o translate_v thou_o from_o one_o vocation_n unto_o a_o other_o but_o thou_o be_v promote_v by_o god_n the_o very_a same_o must_v be_v determine_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o any_o great_a necessity_n to_o enter_v into_o any_o new_a state_n and_o condition_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o necessity_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n offer_v of_o do_v well_o the_o business_n of_o christ_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 22._o if_o thou_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v paul_n must_v be_v follow_v who_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n only_o beware_v that_o thou_o seek_v not_o thy_o own_o nor_o yet_o deal_v rash_o and_o see_v thou_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o the_o labour_a beast_n towards_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o go_v before_o thou_o &_o to_o lead_v thou_o by_o his_o will_n &_o conduction_n unto_o that_o state_n which_o thou_o must_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o devil_n be_v wont_v by_o deceitful_a temptation_n to_o bring_v gréevous_a evil_n upon_o the_o simple_a sort_n sometime_o by_o fair_a mean_n he_o persuade_v they_o that_o do_v serve_v and_o deceive_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n see_v christ_n have_v already_o deliver_v you_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o it_o be_v a_o unséemelie_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v serve_v in_o this_o sort_n why_o do_v you_o not_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n why_o do_v you_o not_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o use_v that_o gift_n which_o be_v grant_v you_o by_o christ_n by_o these_o or_o such_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o move_v the_o jew_n who_o ask_v christ_n 17._o matt._n 22_o 17._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o be_v oppress_v by_o any_o wicked_a prince_n sathan_n thus_o reason_v god_n in_o deuteronomie_n ordain_v 15_o deut._n 17_o 15_o that_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o among_o the_o brethren_n but_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o profess_v not_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o godliness_n why_o therefore_o do_v you_o not_o mind_n to_o revolt_v from_o this_o tyrant_n why_o do_v you_o not_o depose_v he_o which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n howbeit_o we_o must_v harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o obey_v prince_n that_o be_v good_a but_o they_o also_o that_o be_v shrewd_a and_o let_v this_o place_n also_o come_v to_o remembrance_n that_o vocation_n be_v distribute_v by_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v they_o 7_o but_o this_o must_v we_o chéeflie_o hold_v for_o a_o maxim_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n 23._o rom._n 14_o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o jew_n affair_n in_o 1._o sam._n 14_o verse_n 32._o whether_o we_o be_v more_o unhappy_a than_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v no_o answer_n of_o our_o affair_n if_o they_o be_v to_o take_v any_o great_a thing_n in_o hand_n may_v require_v a_o answer_n of_o god_n we_o at_o this_o day_n can_v do_v so_o be_v we_o therefore_o less_o belove_v of_o god_n than_o be_v they_o i_o know_v that_o many_o be_v wont_v to_o complain_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o though_o our_o state_n be_v worse_a than_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o here_o we_o must_v use_v a_o
and_o strong_a let_v they_o take_v valiant_a thing_n in_o hand_n let_v they_o renounce_v and_o confute_v idolatry_n in_o free_a and_o open_a speech_n let_v they_o not_o dissemble_v at_o all_o and_o let_v they_o speak_v the_o truth_n with_o great_a boldness_n of_o speech_n but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v weak_a and_o unexpert_a soldier_n let_v they_o not_o enter_v into_o peril_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hear_v god_n must_v not_o be_v tempt_v neither_o must_v we_o presume_v above_o the_o strength_n that_o be_v give_v us._n and_o thus_o far_o touch_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o nicodemites_n 17_o but_o now_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v demand_v respect_n whereto_o the_o word_n of_o naaman_n have_v respect_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o naaman_n do_v belong_v unto_o repentance_n or_o perhaps_o have_v respect_n to_o any_o other_o matter_n some_o say_v that_o these_o saieng_n can_v be_v draw_v unto_o repentance_n because_o none_o do_v repent_v of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o come_v further_o because_o that_o true_a and_o sound_a repentance_n have_v always_o join_v therewith_o a_o strong_a and_o constant_a mind_n or_o a_o purpose_n of_o not_o commit_v such_o thing_n again_o whereof_o we_o do_v earnest_o repent_v which_o be_v not_o in_o naaman_n see_v he_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v bow_v himself_o before_o the_o idol_n rimmon_n howbeit_o such_o word_n do_v not_o disagree_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n from_o repentance_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o respect_v the_o sin_n that_o shall_v come_v but_o also_o the_o present_a infirmity_n whereby_o he_o perceive_v himself_o prone_a to_o fall_v into_o sin_n therefore_o it_o grieve_v he_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o firm_a as_o he_o may_v altogether_o strive_v against_o the_o sinful_a act_n nature_n it_o greeve_v the_o godly_a that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o resist_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n even_o as_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a repent_v all_o godly_a man_n of_o their_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o their_o original_a sin_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a bent_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n of_o virtue_n but_o i_o will_v more_o absolute_o answer_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o humble_a speech_n of_o naaman_n whereby_o he_o earnest_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o elizaeus_n last_o of_o all_o this_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v why_o the_o prophet_n warn_v not_o naaman_n jerusalem_n why_o the_o prophet_n warn_v not_o naaman_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o shall_v conveie_v himself_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o not_o only_o he_o may_v avoid_v that_o fault_n which_o he_o fear_v but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n of_o this_o question_n there_o may_v be_v three_o reason_n assign_v one_o because_o the_o prophet_n will_v teach_v that_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o that_o he_o have_v tie_v salvation_n unto_o certain_a place_n and_o land_n secondlie_o that_o it_o further_v very_o much_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v not_o only_o in_o jury_n but_o in_o syria_n also_o for_o bring_v of_o which_o thing_n to_o pass_v the_o return_n of_o naaman_n into_o his_o country_n do_v great_o help_v moreover_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o naaman_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o jerusalem_n for_o because_o that_o sound_a religion_n and_o perfect_a godliness_n be_v now_o fall_v there_o in_o decay_n whereby_o he_o be_v new_o convert_v unto_o god_n may_v have_v be_v infect_v so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o he_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v reform_v neither_o be_v he_o to_o fear_v so_o great_a a_o danger_n in_o syria_n where_o their_o idolatry_n be_v so_o gross_a as_o every_o godly_a man_n may_v easy_o beware_v of_o the_o same_o but_o at_o jerusalem_n a_o novice_n in_o religion_n can_v not_o easy_o have_v avoid_v the_o superstition_n which_o be_v join_v together_o with_o lawful_a ceremony_n ¶_o of_o the_o fall_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n look_v epistle_n second_o who_o beginning_n be_v since_o we_o together_o that_o the_o possession_n of_o riches_n be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n how_o they_o must_v be_v use_v also_o of_o the_o endure_a of_o poverty_n 18_o see_v we_o read_v that_o abraham_n a_o man_n of_o god_n be_v very_o rich_a and_o plentifullie_o endue_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o wealth_n epistle_n in_o gen._n 13_o 2._o look_v the_o second_o epistle_n as_o also_o very_a many_o other_o godly_a man_n have_v be_v it_o be_v good_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o riches_n in_o godly_a man_n wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v the_o proposition_n the_o possession_n of_o riches_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n unto_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v prove_v because_o that_o riches_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v convenient_a for_o godly_a man_n god_n that_o riches_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n will_v drive_v from_o his_o gift_n these_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v call_v his_o blessing_n neither_o do_v blessing_n there_o betoken_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o gift_n further_o a_o promise_n of_o they_o be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a because_o god_n do_v not_o promise_v evil_a &_o unlawful_a thing_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o virtue_n namely_o of_o liberality_n and_o almesdéeds_a further_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 45._o matt._n 5_o 45._o but_o by_o rise_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o by_o rain_n even_o all_o those_o fruit_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o beginning_n wherefore_o substance_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o thing_n be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o well_o to_o the_o just_a as_o unjust_a to_o the_o good_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o evil_n wherefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a sort_n to_o have_v riches_n see_v unto_o they_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o thing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o a_o christian_n man_n must_v leave_v all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o 19_o of_o matthew_n 28_o matt._n 19_o 27_o mark_n 10_o 28_o and_o ten_o of_o mark_n it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n must_v attend_v to_o his_o vocation_n with_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v free_a and_o alienate_v from_o carefulness_n in_o such_o sort_n all_o how_o a_o christian_n man_n do_v leave_v all_o as_o with_o the_o love_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o draw_v from_o the_o same_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v infer_v hereby_o that_o a_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o cast_v away_o his_o good_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o levi_n who_o be_v say_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o luke_n to_o have_v leave_v all_o that_o he_o have_v 29._o verse_n 28_o 29._o yet_o do_v he_o afterward_o make_v a_o great_a and_o fine_a banquet_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o doubtless_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a good_n peter_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v now_o follow_v christ_n have_v a_o house_n at_o capernaum_n into_o the_o which_o he_o bring_v christ_n 14._o matt._n 18_o 14._o &_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o ship_n &_o net_n 3._o john_n 21_o 3._o and_o do_v fish_n together_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o substance_n &_o riches_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o the_o affection_n whereby_o they_o cleave_v thereunto_o more_o than_o be_v convenient_a wherefore_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o follow_v he_o be_v mean_v to_o forsake_v that_o which_o they_o have_v because_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v affect_v that_o they_o will_v forthwith_o cast_v away_o the_o same_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v so_o require_v as_o if_o a_o tyrant_n will_v say_v either_o renounce_v thou_o christ_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v forgo_v all_o thy_o good_n thou_o must_v straitwaie_o forsake_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o god_n call_v thou_o unto_o any_o function_n or_o unto_o any_o place_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o thou_o to_o forsake_v thy_o good_n thou_o must_v straitwaie_o leave_v they_o otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o retain_v they_o neither_o object_n thou_o unto_o i_o that_o say_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o young_a man_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v thy_o way_n
thirst_n david_n also_o do_v hunger_n and_o so_o hunger_n as_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o eat_v the_o sew-bread_n and_o to_o send_v to_o nabal_n the_o carmelite_n to_o request_v meat_n at_o his_o hand_n 4._o 1._o sam._n 25_o 4._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o hunger_v 1._o matth._n 12_o 1._o as_o through_o hunger_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o eat_v the_o grain_n which_o they_o have_v rub_v out_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n wherefore_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o life_n but_o yet_o at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o sometime_o he_o expect_v that_o we_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a shall_v want_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o shall_v require_v these_o thing_n of_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o to_o be_v his_o gift_n beside_o this_o he_o will_v that_o his_o shall_v sometime_o be_v press_v with_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o nakedness_n that_o they_o may_v yield_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o verity_n whereof_o they_o have_v rather_o suffer_v those_o thing_n than_o deny_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o live_v and_o of_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o life_n at_o which_o time_n although_o god_n do_v not_o furnish_v they_o with_o meat_n drink_n &_o apparel_n yet_o do_v he_o give_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v far_o better_a than_o these_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n as_o the_o saint_n judge_v that_o to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n be_v most_o profitable_a and_o glorious_a the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o fortitude_n of_o mortification_n of_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n wherein_o be_v also_o treat_v of_o fly_v away_o and_o of_o banishment_n see_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o mention_v make_v of_o fortitude_n 12._o in_o 2_o sam._n 10_o ver_fw-la 12._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o fortitude_n the_o definition_n of_o fortitude_n fortitude_n therefore_o be_v a_o habit_n of_o our_o mind_n whereby_o according_a to_o right_a reason_n for_o justice_n and_o honesty_n sake_n we_o hold_v a_o mean_a between_o fear_n and_o boldness_n aristotle_n upon_o the_o ethic_n of_o aristotle_n they_o which_o excee_v in_o not_o fear_v be_v show_v to_o be_v they_o which_o have_v utterlie_o put_v off_o all_o fear_n and_o be_v so_o stout_a as_o they_o be_v not_o move_v no_o not_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v altogether_o excee_v nature_n as_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n lightning_n earthquake_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o these_o excee_v in_o hardiness_n for_o they_o therefore_o will_v not_o put_v forth_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o peril_n or_o attempt_v any_o difficult_a thing_n for_o a_o honest_a cause_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a madness_n and_o fury_n they_o be_v without_o name_n because_o there_o be_v few_o such_o find_v thus_o the_o matter_n appear_v with_o some_o whosoever_o be_v bold_a fear_v nothing_o but_o not_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n for_o many_o may_v be_v without_o fear_n which_o be_v not_o bold_a nor_o will_v move_v or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n howbeit_o the_o case_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v for_o he_o that_o be_v bold_a be_v not_o altogether_o unfearefull_a in_o such_o wise_a as_o he_o have_v put_v away_o all_o fear_n no_o doubt_v he_o be_v somewhat_o move_v therewith_o but_o he_o easy_o and_o many_o time_n have_v the_o over_o hand_n yea_o and_o he_o be_v bold_a more_o often_o than_o he_o shall_v wherefore_o he_o rather_o depart_v from_o right_a and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o exceed_v in_o unfearefulnes_n than_o he_o which_o overcom_v with_o boldness_n now_o than_o we_o must_v thus_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o a_o valiant_a man_n be_v bold_a but_o yet_o with_o reason_n namely_o when_o it_o behoove_v he_o and_o when_o reason_n bear_v rule_v over_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o he_o be_v a_o rash_a fellow_n which_o be_v bold_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n rash_o for_o he_o put_v forward_o himself_o to_o peril_n but_o without_o reason_n in_o deed_n he_o have_v not_o set_v aside_o all_o fear_n but_o the_o great_a part_n he_o have_v but_o even_o as_o in_o excess_n be_v place_v diverse_a affect_n of_o unfearefulnesse_n as_o i_o may_v say_v and_o of_o boldness_n why_o likewise_o in_o the_o defect_n be_v there_o not_o assign_v two_o but_o one_o whereby_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cowardly_a or_o fearful_a we_o answer_v that_o even_o there_o also_o be_v appoint_v two_o manner_n of_o defect_n see_v some_o be_v say_v to_o faint_a either_o by_o too_o much_o fear_v or_o by_o not_o dare_v but_o the_o fearful_a and_o cowardly_a seem_v to_o be_v join_v together_o both_o in_o one_o name_n since_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v one_o from_o a_o other_o for_o he_o that_o be_v too_o fearful_a dare_v do_v nothing_o and_o again_o he_o that_o dare_v do_v nothing_o be_v over_o fearful_a but_o the_o matter_n go_v not_o thus_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o man_n fear_v nothing_o and_o therewithal_o dare_v do_v nothing_o rather_o be_v those_o two_o sort_n join_v together_o by_o aristotle_n because_o the_o coward_n or_o the_o fearful_a be_v comprehend_v both_o under_o one_o name_n but_o he_o which_o so_o exceed_v in_o not_o fear_v why_o be_v he_o not_o call_v unfearefull_a and_o why_o be_v not_o this_o affect_v call_v unfearefulnes_n because_o these_o name_n be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o he_o that_o be_v valiant_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bold_a and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v proper_a to_o he_o who_o we_o have_v call_v unfearefull_a but_o albeit_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o fortitude_n hold_v a_o mean_a between_o fear_n and_o boldness_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o consider_v in_o the_o overcome_v of_o fear_n for_o see_v that_o virtue_n be_v place_v in_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o difficult_a in_o great_a terror_n to_o repress_v fear_n than_o to_o restrain_v boldness_n for_o boldness_n be_v oftentimes_o repress_v even_o by_o the_o object_n itself_o but_o fear_n be_v rather_o increase_v and_o kindle_v by_o danger_n the_o end_n be_v honesty_n and_o goodness_n end_n the_o end_n for_o otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n for_o his_o own_o commodity_n sake_n shall_v be_v lead_v to_o do_v valiant_o that_o be_v not_o fortitude_n but_o rather_o cruelty_n and_o fierceness_n but_o honesty_n and_o goodness_n be_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n labour_n and_o peril_n either_o for_o religion_n or_o for_o righteousness_n or_o for_o our_o country_n or_o else_o for_o our_o parent_n but_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v fear_v be_v subdue_v and_o overcome_v for_o it_o have_v always_o respect_n to_o some_o great_a evil_n define_v fear_v define_v for_o they_o define_v fear_n to_o be_v the_o eschew_v of_o a_o evil_a likely_a in_o short_a space_n to_o happen_v howbeit_o we_o do_v not_o respect_v fortitude_n in_o every_o fear_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a evil_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n against_o these_o we_o be_v arm_v not_o with_o fortitude_n but_o with_o duty_n for_o in_o the_o repress_v of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o our_o own_o fault_n we_o be_v not_o call_v valiant_a man_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v speak_v unproperlie_o for_o so_o say_v paul_n 22_o 1._o co._n 10_o 22_o do_v we_o provoke_v god_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o wherefore_o fortitude_n be_v consider_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v through_o our_o own_o fault_n consider_v wherein_o fortitude_n be_v consider_v but_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o outward_o albeit_o that_o neither_o those_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v belong_v all_o unto_o fortitude_n for_o the_o same_o we_o define_v to_o be_v a_o take_n in_o hand_n of_o danger_n for_o honesty_n and_o goodness_n sake_n for_o sickness_n &_o shipwreck_n and_o such_o other_o kind_n of_o misfortune_n we_o suffer_v patient_o if_o we_o be_v of_o a_o good_a courage_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o fortitude_n be_v not_o consider_v proper_o in_o they_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o take_v upon_o we_o by_o choice_n and_o therefore_o cicero_n right_o define_v fortitude_n to_o be_v a_o endure_a of_o labour_n cicero_n cicero_n
to_o sing_v hymn_n before_o day_n unto_o their_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v overpass_o that_o these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n live_v for_o he_o remain_v alive_a until_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n time_n sing_v in_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o if_o one_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n he_o shall_v not_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n paul_n be_v before_o these_o time_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o wine_n 18._o ephe._n 5_o 18._o wherein_o be_v wantonness_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v in_o your_o hart_n give_v thanks_o always_o unto_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n against_o wine_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n and_o he_o pluck_v we_o away_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o he_o will_v have_v christian_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o wine_n as_o he_o say_v be_v wantonness_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n droonkard_n talk_v more_o than_o enough_o but_o yet_o foolish_a and_o vain_a thing_n speak_v you_o say_v he_o but_o yet_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o mouth_n but_o in_o hart_n for_o the_o voice_n sound_v in_o vain_a where_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o affect_v they_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n speak_v foolish_a foul_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n but_o give_v you_o thanks_o to_o god_n always_o i_o say_v and_o for_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o end_n doubtless_o ought_v the_o ecclesiastical_a song_n to_o tend_v also_o to_o the_o colossian_n be_v write_v certain_a thing_n not_o disagrée_v from_o these_o 16._o col._n 3_o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n abound_v plentifullie_o among_o you_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n express_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o song_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v abound_v plentifullie_o in_o we_o and_o they_o must_v not_o only_o serve_v for_o give_v of_o thanks_o but_o also_o for_o teach_v and_o admonish_v and_o then_o it_o be_v add_v with_o grace_n which_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v apt_o and_o proper_o both_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o voice_n let_v they_o not_o sing_v rude_a and_o rustical_a thing_n neither_o yet_o so_o immoderatelie_o as_o common_a minstrel_n do_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 26_o verse_n 26_o the_o 14._o chapter_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o a_o holy_a congregation_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v actor_n this_o manner_n when_o you_o assemble_v together_o according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n or_o doctrine_n or_o a_o tongue_n or_o revelation_n or_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edifieng_v by_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o singer_n of_o song_n and_o psalm_n have_v their_o place_n in_o the_o church_n augustine_n west_n church_n augustine_n but_o the_o west_n church_n more_o late_o receive_v the_o manner_n of_o sing_v for_o augustine_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n of_o confession_n testify_v that_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n for_o when_o that_o holy_a man_n together_o with_o the_o people_n watch_v even_o in_o the_o church_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v betray_v to_o the_o arrian_n he_o bring_v in_o sing_v to_o avoid_v tediousness_n &_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n 28_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o song_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o church_n music_n these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o confession_n both_o confess_v and_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v sometime_o fall_v in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v attentive_a heed_n unto_o the_o measure_n and_o time_n of_o music_n more_o than_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v under_o they_o which_o hereby_o he_o proove_v to_o be_v sin_n because_o measure_n and_o sing_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n and_o not_o word_n for_o music_n sake_n and_o he_o so_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o the_o earnest_o allow_v the_o manner_n which_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n use_v under_o athanasius_n alexandria_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n for_o he_o command_v the_o reader_n that_o when_o he_o sing_v he_o shall_v alter_v his_o voice_n but_o a_o little_a so_o as_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v like_a unto_o one_o that_o read_v than_o unto_o one_o that_o sing_v howbeit_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v inwardlie_o move_v with_o these_o song_n namely_o that_o through_o the_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v he_o consent_v that_o music_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o change_v his_o mind_n if_o a_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v make_v and_o he_o add_v that_o those_o do_v sin_n penallie_o as_o he_o speak_v which_o give_v great_a heâ—…_n unto_o music_n than_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god._n unto_o which_o say_v jerom_n do_v plain_o agree_v jerom._n jerom._n as_o he_o have_v note_v upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n also_o gregorius_n romanus_n gregory_n gregory_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o both_o their_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n distinct_a 92._o in_o the_o chapter_n cantantes_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n in_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la in_o the_o very_a which_o place_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gloss_n these_o two_o verse_n indeed_o not_o eloquent_a but_o godly_a non_fw-la vox_fw-la sed_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la chordula_fw-la musica_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la clamour_n sed_fw-la amor_fw-la cantat_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o desire_n not_o the_o musical_a tune_n but_o the_o hart_n not_o cry_v but_o love_v sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n this_o must_v not_o be_v slightlie_o pass_v over_o where_o he_o say_v that_o while_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o tune_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o life_n be_v neglect_v and_o when_o naughty_a manner_n provoke_v god_n the_o people_n be_v ravish_v with_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o voice_n 29_o but_o now_o let_v we_o declare_v the_o caution_n which_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v use_v that_o we_o may_v lawful_o and_o profitable_o use_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n music_n caution_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a music_n caution_n 1_o the_o first_o caution_n be_v that_o in_o music_n be_v not_o put_v the_o whole_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n for_o almost_o every_o where_n in_o popish_a religion_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n full_o worship_v god_n when_o they_o have_v a_o great_a while_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n sing_v and_o bellow_v caution_n 2_o further_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o put_v no_o merit_n nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n therein_o for_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n &_o monk_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v think_v that_o they_o have_v hereby_o very_o well_o deserve_v of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o great_a number_n of_o psalm_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n also_o and_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o abbat_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v song_n of_o mass_n and_o evensong_n do_v oftentimes_o pronounce_v unto_o the_o people_n pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n caution_n 3_o also_o this_o vice_n must_v be_v take_v away_o namely_o that_o sing_v be_v not_o so_o much_o occupy_v in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o time_n leave_v for_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_n for_o all_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o chant_v and_o pipe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o time_n leave_v for_o preach_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n full_a of_o music_n &_o harmony_n but_o touch_v heavenly_a doctrine_n fast_v and_o hunger_n starve_v caution_n 4_o moreover_o so_o rich_a and_o large_a stipend_n be_v appoint_v for_o musician_n that_o either_o very_a little_a or_o in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o be_v provide_v for_o minister_n which_o labour_n
to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o if_o a_o man_n intrude_v himself_o and_o usurp_v ecclesiastical_a office_n he_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o he_o appoint_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o a_o form_n and_o example_n mathias_n be_v choose_v reason_n the_o 5_o reason_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v put_v apart_o to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n 23._o acts._n 1._o 23._o 2._o acts._n 13._o 2._o and_o when_o they_o have_v travel_v over_o diverse_a city_n and_o region_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o act_n that_o they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n reason_n the_o 6._o reason_n and_o also_o we_o read_v of_o aaron_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o he_o do_v not_o intrude_v himself_o but_o be_v call_v by_o god_n who_o other_o also_o shall_v imitate_v at_o length_n the_o church_n will_v fall_v to_o ruin_v and_o be_v overcharge_v with_o expense_n reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n for_o such_o be_v the_o ambition_n and_o temeritie_n of_o man_n as_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n will_v take_v the_o ministry_n upon_o they_o reason_n the_o 8._o reason_n and_o whereas_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sustenance_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o have_v sufficiency_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v labour_v and_o whereas_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n these_o man_n will_v mingle_v and_o confound_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o only_a endeavour_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o mislike_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o especial_o in_o divine_a thing_n as_o a_o right_n and_o well_o order_v institution_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 16._o argument_n of_o they_o which_o confound_v order_n &_o vocation_n in_o the_o church_n the_o 1._o reason_n the_o 2._o reason_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o 3._o reason_n joh._n 10._o 23._o mat._n 16._o 19_o the_o 4_o reason_n matt._n 23._o 8_o the_o 5._o reason_n matt._n 18._o 5._o 15_o but_o let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o reason_n they_o bring_v for_o themselves_o first_o of_o all_o be_v that_o place_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v secondlie_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v now_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o one_o or_o to_o a_o other_o but_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o each_o one_o may_v use_v they_o beside_o they_o lie_v blame_v unto_o we_o as_o though_o we_o observe_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o prefer_v pastor_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n for_o bad_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v master_n chief_a ruler_n or_o rabbi_n and_o it_o appear_v plain_o enough_o that_o brotherlie_a correction_n belong_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o the_o 6._o reason_n tit._n 2._o deut._n 6._o 7._o moreover_o parent_n and_o householder_n be_v bind_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o household_n servant_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v it_o make_v any_o matter_n whether_o this_o be_v do_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o private_a house_n reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n or_o else_o open_o abroad_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o always_o preach_v in_o the_o street_n 20_o act._n 20._o 20_o but_o they_o do_v it_o also_o in_o private_a house_n the_o lame_a the_o blind_a and_o léepor_n obtain_v health_n of_o christ_n reason_n the_o 8._o reason_n they_o go_v their_o way_n publish_v his_o name_n without_o expect_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o order_n also_o woman_n have_v otherwhile_o exercise_v the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o preach_v reason_n the_o 9_o reason_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o instruct_v before_o 29._o mark_n 1._o 45._o matt._n 28._o 7._o mar._n 16._o 10_o john_n 4._o 29._o and_o magdalen_n declare_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n preach_v he_o unto_o her_o citizen_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n be_v prophetess_n 20._o exo._n â—5_n 20._o and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n deborah_n marie_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n and_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n open_o sing_v thanks_n unto_o god_n 1._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 1._o martyr_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n open_o confess_v christ_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o with_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v 29._o the_o 10._o reason_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 29._o over_o this_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v prophesy_v so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v reveil_v to_o any_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o other_o where_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o suffice_v to_o receive_v a_o revelation_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v 29._o the_o 11._o reason_n 2._o cor._n 14._o 29._o and_o final_o paul_n will_v that_o while_o any_o do_v prophesy_v the_o stander_n by_o shall_v judge_v unto_o who_o see_v judgement_n be_v attribute_v there_o seem_v also_o power_n to_o be_v give_v that_o they_o themselves_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v preach_v see_v to_o judge_v be_v more_o than_o to_o speak_v 16_o for_o answer_n unto_o these_o thing_n plant_v the_o consideration_n be_v diverse_a of_o the_o church_n not_o yet_o place_v &_o when_o it_o be_v plant_v first_o consider_v we_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n when_o a_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o settle_v and_o another_o when_o the_o same_o be_v now_o ordain_v and_o plant_v for_o when_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o build_v and_o that_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o christian_a religion_n whosoever_o by_o chance_n and_o fortune_n shall_v be_v there_o which_o know_v christ_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o set_v he_o forth_o and_o to_o win_v man_n unto_o he_o neither_o must_v ordain_v be_v expect_v when_o as_o it_o can_v be_v have_v for_o than_o he_o which_o be_v hear_v and_o do_v preach_v christ_n have_v of_o his_o election_n the_o secret_a voice_n of_o they_o which_o do_v come_v and_o consent_v nor_o be_v he_o uncalled_a of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o commandment_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v say_v he_o well_o understand_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v if_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n attain_v unto_o they_o which_o shall_v ordain_v he_o for_o if_o he_o may_v have_v access_n unto_o any_o which_o may_v ordain_v he_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v that_o ordinance_n but_o where_o the_o church_n be_v now_o institute_v because_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n therefore_o express_v and_o manifest_a voice_n of_o election_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v require_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o thing_n beside_o these_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a ordinary_a function_n ordinary_a function_n extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a and_o a_o certain_a function_n extraordinary_a elias_n elizeus_fw-la esaie_n jeremie_n and_o those_o kind_n of_o prophet_n be_v extraordinarilie_o send_v of_o god_n they_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o levi_n nor_o yet_o priest_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v and_o mar_v and_o may_v not_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o of_o these_o vocation_n god_n be_v sometime_o author_n by_o himself_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o moses_n and_o in_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n 19_o exod_n 3._o 20._o 1._o king_n 19_o 19_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v by_o man_n as_o elizeus_fw-la be_v anoint_v by_o elias_n and_o we_o at_o this_o present_a deal_n not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o ordinary_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v extraordinarilie_o by_o god_n we_o be_v to_o wonder_v at_o they_o but_o not_o always_o to_o follow_v they_o for_o there_o be_v law_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v last_o we_o will_v have_v it_o testify_v and_o and_z confirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a general_a vocation_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o vocation_n a_o general_a vocation_n and_o a_o private_a vocation_n and_o have_v place_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v
to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v able_a either_o to_o better_v it_o or_o to_o be_v equal_a unto_o it_o much_o less_o be_v able_a to_o beautify_v or_o deck_v the_o same_o and_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v under_o man_n eloquence_n it_o very_o well_o agree_v that_o they_o shall_v both_o be_v handle_v and_o handsome_o set_v forth_o and_o final_o they_o that_o have_v the_o art_n of_o eloquence_n let_v they_o careful_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o incur_v not_o into_o those_o vice_n whereof_o ill_a preacher_n be_v accuse_v by_o paul_n preacher_n vice_n of_o ill_a preacher_n as_o ambrose_n testify_v because_o they_o vaunt_v of_o their_o eloquence_n neither_o seek_v they_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o because_o they_o do_v not_o urge_v nor_o enforce_v those_o mystery_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v less_o plausible_a unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n yea_o rather_o they_o can_v scarce_o allow_v of_o they_o the_o thing_n be_v these_o namely_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n also_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n these_o thing_n do_v they_o marvellous_a cunning_o dissemble_v and_o digress_v into_o argument_n more_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a in_o man_n reason_n erasmus_n erasmus_n erasmus_n do_v not_o a_o little_a inveigh_v against_o they_o which_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n rail_v against_o good_a art_n as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o paul_n now_o say_v shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o they_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o warn_v these_o man_n cross_n the_o worldly_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n obscure_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o less_o obscure_v when_o contrariwise_o they_o pretend_v that_o with_o force_n riches_n title_n and_o arm_n they_o will_v defend_v religion_n but_o the_o just_a complaint_n of_o this_o great_a learned_a man_n i_o now_o pass_v over_o cross_n cold_a ceremony_n and_o superstitious_a abuse_n make_v feeble_a the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n whereunto_o this_o only_a i_o add_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o less_o weaken_v by_o superstitious_a abuse_n most_o cold_a ceremony_n and_o mere_a tradition_n of_o man_n by_o which_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n think_v that_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v uphold_v than_o now_o when_o paul_n speak_v against_o they_o who_o through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o the_o eloquence_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o exceed_a great_a harm_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o receive_n and_o not_o receive_v of_o reward_n gift_n and_o office_n and_o also_o of_o good_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o immunity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n reward_n in_o 2._o king_n 5._o verse_n 16._o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v licence_n to_o receive_v gift_n and_o reward_n that_o which_o be_v propound_v can_v in_o one_o answer_n be_v determine_v see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a as_o that_o which_o sometime_o be_v right_o &_o sometime_o naughtilie_o do_v 7_o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 9_o 7_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v reward_n and_o gift_n wherewith_o they_o may_v maintain_v their_o life_n many_o reason_n do_v confirm_v for_o in_o a_o common_a proverb_n it_o be_v say_v the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n 8_o mat._n 10._o 10_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8_o which_o proverb_n be_v true_a christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o further_o paul_n say_v which_o thing_n he_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n 1â—_n 2._o cor._n 9_o 1â—_n live_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o christ_n do_v more_o large_o expound_v the_o same_o in_o say_v â—_o ibid._n v._o 1._o in_o 1._o sa._n 9_o â—_o he_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o ought_v such_o a_o exchange_n seem_v to_o be_v unjust_a 6_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 6_o that_o they_o which_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n shall_v reap_v carnal_a thing_n yea_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o change_n of_o diomedes_n and_o glaucus_n see_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o be_v receive_v than_o that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n purpose_o treat_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o expresselie_o write_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 7._o who_o go_v a_o warfare_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n but_o it_o be_v no_o obscure_a thing_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o certain_a holy_a kind_n of_o warfare_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o defeat_v it_o of_o his_o wage_n furthermore_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o moosell_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n 4._o ibid._n v._o 9_o deut._n 25._o 4._o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o meat_n must_v be_v free_o give_v unto_o the_o cattle_n which_o labour_n for_o our_o live_n why_o shall_v not_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o live_n be_v also_o give_v unto_o minister_n that_o labour_n day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n pastor_n also_o have_v fruit_n &_o live_v of_o their_o flock_n be_v not_o husbandman_n &_o planter_n of_o vine_n maintain_v by_o their_o labour_n and_o fruit_n so_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o feed_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o husband_n they_o as_o the_o spiritual_a husbandry_n they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v thereby_o yea_o and_o paul_n who_o receive_v nothing_o of_o the_o corinthian_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 15_o 1._o thes_n 2._o 9_o and_o among_o the_o thessalonian_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o nakedness_n 8._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 27._o etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 11._o 8._o yet_o do_v he_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v send_v from_o other_o church_n and_o he_o so_o praise_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o they_o 18._o phil._n 4._o 18._o as_o he_o call_v they_o a_o sweet_a fragrant_a smell_n christ_n also_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o they_o 17._o luk._n 10._o 17._o ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o pharaoh_n otherwise_o a_o ethnic_a prince_n feed_v priest_n from_o his_o own_o table_n wherefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o grievous_a dearth_n when_o as_o other_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o sell_v their_o inheritance_n they_o still_o retain_v those_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n we_o read_v 17_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 17_o that_o the_o elder_n shall_v have_v double_a honour_n do_v unto_o they_o especial_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 29._o joh._n 13._o 29._o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o have_v purse_n of_o alm_n which_o he_o commit_v unto_o judas_n and_o he_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o holy_a woman_n which_o accompany_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o live_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o for_o themselves_o 10._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 5._o phil._n 4._o 10._o but_o also_o for_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o lead_v about_o with_o they_o as_o paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n testify_v joseph_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 40_o gen._n 41._o 40_o receive_v reward_n of_o pharaoh_n by_o the_o which_o he_o honourable_o maintain_v not_o only_o his_o own_o life_n but_o have_v also_o for_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n which_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n unto_o he_o moreover_o solomon_n when_o he_o give_v gift_n 14_o 1._o king_n 10._o verse_n 10._o &_o 13._o gen._n 20._o 14_o do_v also_o receive_v gift_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n neither_o do_v abraham_n refuse_v ox_n sheep_n gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o have_v restore_v unto_o he_o his_o wife_n sara_n 22._o gen._n 14._o 22._o who_o nevertheless_o refuse_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n lest_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v enrich_v by_o he_o yea_o and_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n 42_o 2._o king_n 5._o 16_o 2._o king_n 4._o 42_o namely_o of_o elizeus_fw-la who_o when_o he_o will_v receive_v nothing_o of_o naaman_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o reject_v the_o gift_n of_o that_o man_n which_o come_v from_o baasalizack_n a_o gift_n i_o say_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o be_v of_o xx_o barley_n loaf_n and_o of_o new_a wheat_n corn_n also_o elias_n refuse_v not_o to_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n
lawful_a to_o redeem_v the_o church_n itself_o be_v captive_a another_o argument_n also_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o grant_v unto_o a_o guilty_a man_n in_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o shall_v fall_v into_o extreme_a punishment_n to_o redeem_v for_o a_o price_n even_o his_o own_o blood_n namely_o by_o make_v agreement_n with_o the_o accuser_n that_o he_o shall_v surcease_v his_o action_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o code_n de_n transact_v in_o the_o law_n transigere_fw-la and_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr eorum_fw-la bonis_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la sententiam_fw-la latam_fw-la mortem_fw-la sibi_fw-la consciverunt_fw-la in_o the_o first_o law_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n through_o the_o abandon_v of_o good_n and_o possession_n to_o redeem_v his_o own_o blood_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o church_n which_o belong_v unto_o eternal_a life_n to_o redeem_v by_o their_o outward_a good_n see_v these_o thing_n be_v more_o of_o value_n than_o corporal_a life_n 8_o but_o they_o say_v no_o man_n can_v give_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n i_o answer_v neither_o will_v i_o that_o a_o bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v this_o by_o his_o own_o only_a counsel_n and_o will_n but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v privy_a and_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o over_o this_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v some_o steward_n which_o govern_v the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o his_o master_n if_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n or_o be_v take_v prisoner_n who_o will_v blame_v the_o good_a steward_n if_o by_o sell_v some_o of_o his_o master_n good_n he_o redeem_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o calamity_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v skin_n for_o skin_n 4._o job._n 2._o 4._o &_o all_o that_o we_o have_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v for_o the_o life_n doubtless_o it_o be_v much_o rather_o to_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o pure_a gospel_n and_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o there_o be_v some_o pope_n create_v which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o for_o example_n sake_n let_v one_o be_v imagine_v note_n note_n that_o will_v say_v unto_o our_o man_n permit_v you_o i_o that_o i_o may_v possess_v these_o city_n and_o castle_n and_o i_o will_v suffer_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n free_a redeem_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v that_o you_o shall_v reform_v the_o church_n as_o you_o will_v i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o nay_o rather_o i_o will_v be_v favourable_a to_o your_o endeavour_n who_o will_v not_o give_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o if_o any_o be_v put_v in_o such_o or_o in_o the_o like_a danger_n do_v deliver_v any_o good_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o prince_n they_o be_v not_o straight_o way_n to_o be_v accuse_v as_o though_o they_o have_v sin_v nay_o rather_o if_o they_o obstinate_o delay_v to_o do_v it_o they_o may_v incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o covetousness_n yet_o this_o must_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v move_v through_o ambition_n to_o attain_v unto_o dignity_n or_o bishopricke_n or_o other_o spiritual_a promotion_n show_v not_o themselves_o ready_a either_o to_o give_v or_o alienate_v such_o good_n this_o also_o must_v be_v foresee_v that_o they_o give_v not_o unto_o their_o near_a kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o fain_o that_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v unto_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n but_o as_o thing_n now_o be_v in_o popish_a religion_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o profit_n it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o church_n that_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a riches_n be_v possess_v by_o ecclesiastical_a man_n as_o they_o will_v be_v call_v see_v they_o abuse_v those_o good_n especial_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o effect_n be_v that_o in_o this_o difficult_a &_o hard_a cause_n i_o will_v allow_v that_o if_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v they_o which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o church_n shall_v not_o resist_v magistrate_n which_o pluck_v away_o such_o thing_n by_o force_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a assent_n deliver_v they_o howbeit_o if_o the_o same_o be_v do_v at_o any_o time_n in_o manner_n &_o form_n as_o it_o be_v now_o describe_v in_o my_o judgement_n it_o can_v be_v blame_v 9_o but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o good_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o true_a and_o right_a faith_n because_o the_o same_o be_v the_o vine_n of_o god_n church_n whether_o the_o true_a and_o right_a belief_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o yield_v that_o unto_o any_o for_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v or_o diminish_v at_o prince_n pleasure_n in_o this_o matter_n very_o many_o at_o sundry_a time_n depart_v from_o the_o constancy_n of_o nabaoth_n very_o there_o be_v some_o weak_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinianus_fw-la which_o deliver_v even_o the_o very_a holy_a book_n to_o be_v burn_v of_o which_o offence_n coecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v great_o accuse_v by_o donatus_n donatist_n whence_o arise_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n whereupon_o arise_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n moreover_o under_o constantius_n some_o which_o otherwise_o be_v good_a bishop_n be_v force_v by_o fear_n nazianzene_n the_o father_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arrian_n among_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n also_o many_o revolt_v what_o time_n as_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la obtain_v the_o empire_n neither_o do_v they_o faithful_o keep_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o mean_v the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o parent_n 10_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o clergy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n contend_v 9_o in_o rom_n 13_o verse_n 9_o that_o they_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o prince_n be_v exempt_v from_o tribute_n and_o custom_n doubtless_o christ_n use_v not_o this_o privilege_n for_o he_o provide_v to_o pay_v tribute_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n 23._o mat._n 17._o 27_o why_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_v from_o tribute_n &_o custom_n look_v after_o in_o pl._n 13._o art_n 23._o again_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o civil_a law_n they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o all_o burden_n of_o tribute_n justinianus_n in_o deed_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o personal_a office_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr ecclesijs_fw-la &_o episcope_n and_o those_o be_v call_v personal_a office_n which_o we_o execute_v give_v hereunto_o industry_n and_o labour_n only_o for_o if_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o their_o function_n and_o the_o same_o justinian_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v exempt_v they_o from_o extraordinary_a and_o not_o from_o ordinary_a exaction_n yea_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o mend_n of_o common_a high_a way_n and_o to_o repair_v of_o bridge_n neither_o do_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n suffer_v that_o when_o as_o they_o possess_v land_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o civil_a burden_n and_o lay_v the_o whole_a weight_n upon_o other_o 13_o 2._o cor._n 8._o 13_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o burden_n upon_o all_o other_o and_o they_o only_o discharge_v bonifacius_n the_o 8._o 8._o a_o most_o unjust_a decree_n of_o boniface_n the_o 8._o a_o man_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v over_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a in_o his_o decree_n as_o we_o have_v de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la make_v a_o decree_n wherein_o he_o ordain_v that_o ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v altogether_o free_a from_o all_o payment_n of_o tribute_n yea_o rather_o he_o strait_o forbid_v they_o that_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n none_o shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o pay_v any_o thing_n to_o profane_a prince_n a_o most_o grievous_a constitution_n of_o a_o most_o outrageous_a man_n from_o whence_o have_v spring_v welnéere_o infinite_a garboil_n and_o endless_a quarrel_n howbeit_o some_o have_v patch_v it_o up_o with_o a_o goodly_a interpretation_n namely_o that_o somewhat_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v exact_v of_o they_o if_o church_n matter_n or_o religion_n or_o common_a weal_n be_v in_o any_o extreme_a danger_n as_o though_o for_o sooth_n these_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o succour_v the_o common_a weal_n except_o when_o it_o be_v in_o extreme_a necessity_n dioclesian_n a_o philosopher_n witty_o quip_v by_o dioclesian_n i_o remember_v a_o very_a witty_a
not_o every_o where_o receive_v so_o as_o if_o a_o due_a consent_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o firm_o and_o constant_o stay_v ourselves_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n 9_o but_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n be_v a_o gift_n discern_v in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o ver_fw-la 10._o how_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o which_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o which_o be_v move_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v know_v from_o they_o which_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v christ_n admonish_v when_o he_o say_v 15._o matt._n 7._o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inwardlie_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n 21._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 21._o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o how_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v know_v john_n teach_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o 1._o john_n 4._o 2._o if_o a_o man_n confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v of_o antichrist_n augustine_n treat_v on_o these_o word_n augustine_n augustine_n marvele_v that_o many_o heretic_n be_v very_o pernicious_a which_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o he_o answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o they_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v come_v in_o flesh_n which_o with_o a_o sound_a faith_n receive_v all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o either_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v this_o article_n if_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v before_o his_o come_n he_o take_v very_a flesh_n upon_o he_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v very_o die_v and_o that_o afterward_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o whereby_o he_o may_v also_o give_v we_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v knit_v unto_o that_o principle_n the_o which_o aswell_o heretic_n as_o infidel_n do_v refuse_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n wherefore_o john_n will_v not_o distinctlie_o reckon_v up_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o spirit_n may_v be_v approve_v but_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a unto_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v adjoin_v confession_n look_v part_n 1._o pl_z 3._o art_n 8_o every_o one_o that_o hold_v right_a opinion_n be_v not_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n two_o sort_n of_o confession_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v admit_v there_o be_v some_o which_o right_o and_o faithful_o hold_v all_o those_o opinion_n be_v he_o therefore_o think_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o live_v unpurelie_o augustine_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a confession_n which_o be_v in_o outward_a word_n only_o and_o a_o other_o which_o be_v true_a and_o have_v good_a work_n with_o it_o and_o this_o he_o proove_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n 16._o tit._n 1._o 16._o they_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v he_o therefore_o by_o contrary_n he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o which_o in_o deed_n confess_v god_n himself_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o confession_n of_o which_o john_n speak_v be_v no_o vulgar_a confession_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v deed_n but_o through_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o this_o godly_a man_n we_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o certain_a rule_n by_o the_o which_o spirit_n be_v discern_v show_n many_o heretic_n have_v live_v godly_a in_o show_n for_o there_o be_v many_o heretic_n which_o in_o outward_a show_n have_v have_v their_o life_n garnish_v with_o work_n notable_a enough_o but_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v contaminate_v with_o the_o endeavour_n of_o humane_a glory_n and_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o purpose_n of_o their_o mind_n can_v judge_v nothing_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o make_v semblance_n of_o for_o this_o judgement_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o conscience_n wherefore_o john_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n write_v 20._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 20._o and_o if_o so_o be_v our_o heart_n accuse_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o thou_o shall_v behave_v thyself_o notable_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o evil_a mind_n think_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v hide_v for_o god_n also_o understand_v the_o perverseness_n of_o thy_o mind_n see_v he_o be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o god_n must_v be_v leave_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o perfect_a uprightness_n of_o work_n because_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v 3._o 1._o cor._n 13._o 3._o see_v he_o be_v without_o charity_n it_o be_v nothing_o and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v very_o well_o be_v condemn_v only_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v manifest_o 6._o two_o rule_n for_o the_o try_v of_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 2._o the_o confession_n of_o opinion_n must_v be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v opinion_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_n 1._o john_n 4._o 6._o 10_o wherefore_o there_o remain_v two_o rule_n for_o to_o judge_v of_o spirit_n one_o be_v if_o the_o opinion_n as_o touch_v faith_n be_v retain_v perfect_a and_o pure_a and_o this_o mean_v john_n when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o confession_n of_o opinion_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o see_v they_o have_v not_o in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o beginning_n as_o concern_v the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o john_n a_o little_a after_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v we_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o we_o be_v not_o of_o god_n then_o he_o add_v that_o thus_o we_o do_v prove_v the_o spirit_n an_o other_o rule_n be_v of_o manner_n and_o life_n this_o do_v christ_n express_v when_o he_o say_v by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o as_o opinion_n be_v know_v by_o examine_v of_o they_o with_o the_o scripture_n discipline_n life_n and_o manner_n must_v be_v try_v by_o discipline_n so_o life_n and_o manner_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o either_o rule_n of_o examination_n be_v at_o this_o day_n waxen_a cold_a for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o look_v upon_o but_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n do_v miserable_o perish_v and_o be_v neglect_v further_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v less_o red_a than_o meet_v it_o shall_v neither_o be_v it_o careful_o and_o diligent_o handle_v and_o the_o papist_n will_v that_o the_o opinion_n shall_v be_v examine_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n thereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n have_v these_o many_o year_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n a_o gift_n be_v extant_a whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o which_o do_v speak_v be_v lead_v by_o these_o mean_v satan_n be_v resist_v when_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n of_o counsel_n 11_o wherefore_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n which_o in_o diverse_a place_n boast_v of_o the_o counsel_n 14._o in_o 1._o cor._n 2._o verse_n 14._o in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v as_o touch_v religion_n what_o man_n it_o behoove_v there_o to_o be_v namely_o spiritual_a for_o somuch_o as_o the_o judgement_n only_o of_o divine_a thing_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o but_o at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o council_n counsel_n out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v gather_v a_o argument_n against_o counsel_n be_v so_o overfraught_a with_o gross_a imperfection_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v meat_n with_o they_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n howbeit_o although_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v take_v order_n in_o the_o church_n 11._o look_v after_o pl._n 6._o act._n 9_o &_o 17_o etc._n etc._n look_v part_n 1._o pl._n 6._o act._n 11._o yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_a see_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o
for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tribune_n the_o displeasure_n which_o the_o common_a people_n suffer_v by_o the_o nobility_n be_v temporal_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o body_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o papist_n bring_v in_o upon_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o let_v pass_n the_o example_n of_o ethnic_n another_o thing_n come_v to_o mind_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n paphnutius_fw-la the_o example_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la paphnutius_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o a_o very_a noble_a confessor_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o right_a eye_n the_o emperor_n maximianus_n put_v out_o and_o hock_v his_o left_a ham_n whereby_o he_o may_v live_v half_a blind_a &_o lame_a when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o tyrus_n where_o also_o sit_v maximus_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o himself_o a_o confessor_n of_o christ_n and_o perceive_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v seek_v by_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n but_o that_o athanasius_n may_v be_v oppress_v by_o deceit_n ill_a report_n and_o naughty_a practice_n rise_v up_o and_o take_v maximus_n by_o the_o hand_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rest_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o sit_v among_o these_o man_n and_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o lead_v he_o away_o with_o he_o also_o christ_n admonish_v 6._o mat._n 16._o 6._o that_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o paul_n say_v 6._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 6._o a_o little_a leaven_n mar_v the_o whole_a lump_n yea_o and_o experience_n itself_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v withhold_v through_o a_o affection_n to_o their_o friend_n or_o kin_n love_n of_o their_o country_n covetousness_n of_o riches_n and_o good_n they_o become_v cold_a every_o day_n more_o than_o other_o as_o touch_v godliness_n and_o be_v so_o freeze_a together_o at_o the_o length_n as_o the_o feel_v of_o religion_n be_v extinguish_v in_o they_o and_o sometime_o of_o friend_n and_o brethren_n they_o become_v most_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 13._o eccle._n 13._o he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n shall_v be_v defile_v therewith_o neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v out_o of_o menander_n 23_o 1._o co._n 15._o 23_o yâ—_z ill_n speech_n will_v corrupt_v good_a manner_n 37_o let_v we_o see_v what_o happen_v unto_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la when_o idolatry_n be_v erect_v 13._o 2._o chro._n 11_o 13._o very_o they_o which_o have_v but_o a_o crumb_n of_o godliness_n leave_v the_o confine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v not_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v erect_v but_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o which_o whoso_o do_v not_o they_o not_o only_o contaminate_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n but_o together_o with_o the_o wâ—…ed_v they_o be_v afflict_v with_o manifold_a and_o gréevous_a punishment_n there_o be_v even_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n a_o separation_n make_v between_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n and_o cain_n for_o these_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o sound_o continue_v 1._o gen._n 4._o 17._o &_o 5._o 1._o and_o assure_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v so_o long_o differ_v as_o that_o holy_a posterity_n continue_v free_a from_o idolatry_n but_o whenas_o afterward_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v allure_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o woman_n have_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o ungodlie_a all_o thing_n go_v to_o confusion_n and_o horrible_a shame_n wherefore_o god_n destroy_v the_o world_n by_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n 6._o gen._n 6._o in_o which_o destruction_n neither_o noah_n himself_o with_o his_o family_n have_v be_v save_v unless_o by_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n he_o have_v sever_v himself_o from_o the_o ungodlie_a lot_z likewise_o escape_v the_o fire_n because_o he_o be_v lead_v forth_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o wicked_a man_n 19_o gen._n 19_o the_o lord_n also_o command_v as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o numerie_n 21_o num._n 16._o 21_o that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n unless_o they_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o perish_v together_o with_o they_o he_o also_o call_v forth_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o babylon_n after_o the_o liberty_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n 11._o esa_n 52._o ver_fw-la 11._o for_o that_o gréevous_a punishment_n be_v at_o hand_n unto_o the_o babylonian_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o shameful_a wickedness_n in_o fine_a if_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n true_o say_v of_o his_o wife_n 23._o gen._n 2._o 23._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n why_o also_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v leave_v of_o we_o for_o retain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o even_o the_o wife_n herself_o &_o the_o child_n must_v be_v leave_v for_o religion_n sake_n but_o if_o we_o seem_v not_o to_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v do_v well_o let_v they_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o church_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o able_a in_o very_a deed_n to_o show_v such_o just_a and_o evident_a cause_n as_o we_o be_v which_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v let_v not_o their_o slander_n terrify_v we_o especial_o those_o which_o they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n say_v that_o we_o be_v disturber_n these_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n they_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o upbraid_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o achab_n the_o king_n of_o samaria_n rebuke_n elias_n the_o man_n of_o god_n 18._o 2._o king_n 17._o 18._o and_o say_v be_v thou_o elias_n which_o trouble_v israel_n but_o the_o prophet_n constant_o return_v the_o rebuke_n upon_o he_o i_o trouble_v not_o israel_n thou_o rather_o do_v altogether_o with_o thy_o wife_n jezabell_n the_o jew_n also_o accuse_v christ_n before_o pilate_n 5._o luke_n 23._o 5._o that_o he_o trouble_v all_o jury_n begin_v at_o galilee_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v say_v 5._o acts._n 17._o 6._o acts._n 24._o 5._o that_o they_o trouble_v man_n yea_o and_o tertullus_n the_o orator_n thus_o speak_v unto_o portius_n festus_n that_o he_o shall_v punish_v paul_n because_o that_o they_o may_v by_o his_o conduct_n and_o government_n enjoy_v excellent_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n if_o only_a paul_n be_v not_o a_o let_v who_o trouble_v all_o thing_n by_o perverse_a and_o new_a doctrine_n but_o now_o i_o cease_v to_o urge_v any_o more_o the_o second_o point_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o depart_v from_o the_o popedom_n papist_n three_o special_a cause_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o papist_n for_o three_o sort_n of_o necessity_n urge_v we_o namely_o of_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o shun_v sin_n and_o fly_a idolatry_n and_o also_o for_o the_o escape_n of_o pain_n and_o punishment_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o wicked_a neither_o must_v it_o seem_v any_o marvel_n that_o these_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o company_n and_o assembly_n which_o unlawfullie_o assemble_v together_o be_v condemn_v to_o gréevous_a punishment_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr collegijs_fw-la &_o corporibus_fw-la illicitis_fw-la the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o forbid_v by_o the_o commonweal_n or_o emperor_n but_o they_o which_o frequent_a the_o same_o be_v account_v of_o even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v occupy_v the_o public_a place_n or_o temple_n with_o arm_a man_n for_o they_o be_v think_v to_o abuse_v such_o corporation_n and_o fellowship_n for_o the_o work_n of_o their_o naughtiness_n wherefore_o god_n do_v right_o and_o in_o order_n when_o by_o his_o commandment_n he_o reconcile_v we_o from_o such_o assembly_n 38_o but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o member_n of_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o i_o will_v show_v that_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o be_v rather_o come_v unto_o it_o same_z that_o they_o which_o have_v leave_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o departeâ—_n from_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o return_v to_o the_o same_z which_o that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v very_o much_o deceive_v forsomuch_o as_o they_o think_v that_o thing_n
bring_v for_o a_o certainty_n and_o to_o dedicate_v or_o initiate_v the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o consecrate_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o consecrate_v to_o initiate_v to_o sanctify_v to_o dedicate_v what_o they_o signify_v and_o the_o latin_n name_v they_o initiari_fw-la dedicare_fw-la consecrare_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la and_o to_o sanctify_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o apply_v to_o divine_a and_o religious_a use_n or_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o offer_v some_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o cicero_n say_v to_o bind_v with_o everlasting_a religion_n and_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o word_n to_o consecrate_v and_o to_o dedicate_v forasmuch_o as_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v when_o of_o profane_a thing_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o holy_a and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dedicate_v when_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o any_o certain_a god_n this_o true_o be_v a_o very_a trifle_n hebrew_n the_o dedication_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v earnest_o consider_v that_o the_o hebrew_n do_v dedicate_v and_o initiate_v their_o thing_n not_o by_o simple_a and_o bare_a word_n but_o by_o add_v of_o outward_a rite_n sign_n i_o mean_v and_o token_n which_o may_v be_v see_v not_o forsooth_o that_o they_o think_v any_o holiness_n or_o divine_a quality_n to_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n for_o see_v they_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o holiness_n but_o so_o they_o think_v because_o the_o rite_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v may_v become_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o neither_o be_v they_o deceive_v because_o those_o thing_n for_o that_o time_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o which_o be_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n water_n bread_n &_o wine_n be_v unto_o they_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a sign_n in_o holy_a thing_n furthermore_o as_o the_o holy_a history_n teach_v they_o extend_v consecration_n unto_o priest_n altar_n garment_n &_o other_o implement_n as_o well_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o also_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n 3_o the_o very_a selfsame_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v the_o papist_n of_o a_o certain_a naughty_a zeal_n draw_v unto_o they_o consecration_n the_o papistical_a consecration_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o bracca_n in_o the_o 5_o canon_n it_o be_v command_v that_o a_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v till_o a_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o gift_n and_o revenue_n whereby_o both_o the_o minister_n and_o deacon_n may_v be_v maintain_v lest_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v shall_v lie_v desolate_a both_o these_o may_v have_v be_v do_v if_o superstition_n have_v not_o be_v add_v whereby_o they_o in_o that_o synod_n will_v have_v it_o provide_v that_o in_o no_o wise_a the_o temple_n shall_v be_v without_o oil_n and_o light_n much_o better_o shall_v it_o have_v be_v that_o these_o expense_n have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o poor_a and_o sick_a folk_n the_o like_a in_o a_o manner_n have_v the_o council_n of_o worm_n 3._o chapter_n but_o de_fw-fr consecratione_n in_o the_o first_o distinction_n by_o the_o former_a canon_n it_o be_v very_o severe_o command_v that_o no_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v or_o consecrate_v unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n tend_v unto_o manifest_a tyranny_n and_o why_o it_o be_v abolish_v i_o will_v not_o now_o declare_v but_o again_o de_fw-fr consecratione_n in_o the_o chapter_n missarum_fw-la solennia_fw-la there_o be_v strait_a commandment_n that_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v except_o in_o place_n dedicate_v by_o bishop_n and_o there_o in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi alijs_fw-la it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a that_o mass_n be_v not_o say_v nor_o sing_v than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o place_n not_o consecrate_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v without_o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 4._o verse_n 4._o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o offer_v not_o thy_o whole_a burn_a offering_n in_o every_o place_n but_o in_o that_o place_n only_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v as_o though_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o himself_o all_o those_o place_n which_o they_o with_o their_o superstitious_a mass_n do_v every_o where_o contaminate_v but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o extravagantes_fw-la of_o consecration_n of_o church_n and_o altar_n and_o also_o of_o holy_a anoint_v in_o a_o nationall_n council_n hold_v at_o colen_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1536._o in_o the_o 9_o part_v the_o 12._o chapter_n those_o father_n which_o be_v present_a endeavour_v to_o excuse_v their_o dedication_n and_o deny_v that_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o in_o confirm_v their_o trifle_n they_o bring_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o they_o wrest_v for_o their_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o gratian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o distinction_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v those_o thing_n whicâ—â—re_v fond_o do_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n consecration_n argument_n of_o gratian_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o papistical_a consecration_n reason_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o jew_n do_v these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o do_v the_o same_o ground_v his_o reason_n in_o very_a deed_n from_o the_o great_a which_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v most_o feeble_a because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o to_o conclude_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o old_a father_n in_o moral_a precept_n the_o reason_n will_v be_v firm_a but_o in_o ceremony_n which_o be_v figure_n &_o shadow_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v so_o to_o reason_n see_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v abolish_v after_o the_o purge_n of_o christ_n colen_n argument_n of_o the_o man_n of_o colen_n but_o i_o return_v to_o those_o of_o colen_n who_o in_o the_o place_v now_o allege_v the_o 14._o chapter_n say_v that_o temple_n be_v therefore_o consecrate_v that_o from_o thence_o ill_a spirit_n may_v be_v expulse_v which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v shall_v afterward_o in_o his_o place_n be_v declare_v but_o in_o consecrate_v of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v superstitious_o devise_v many_o thing_n for_o they_o use_v water_n oil_n wax_n light_n many_o mark_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o upon_o the_o flower_n the_o description_n aswell_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o greek_a &_o of_o the_o hebrew_n temple_n papistical_a renunciation_n of_o temple_n their_o custom_n be_v also_o to_o reconcile_v as_o they_o speak_v the_o temple_n themselves_o if_o they_o have_v be_v overthrow_v if_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v by_o slaughter_n or_o if_o filthy_a lust_n have_v be_v commit_v or_o if_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n excommunicate_a or_o a_o alien_n from_o christ_n have_v be_v there_o bury_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o their_o temple_n be_v continual_o pollute_v with_o horrible_a idolatry_n but_o in_o those_o reconciliation_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v destitute_a of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o bring_v for_o example_n sake_n the_o fact_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v a_o whip_n of_o small_a cord_n cast_v the_o byer_n &_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o argument_n in_o very_a deed_n do_v manifest_o reproove_v they_o because_o the_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_fw-la which_o dedicate_v their_o temple_n do_v buy_v and_o sell_v their_o own_o labour_n for_o unless_o they_o be_v hire_v for_o some_o reward_n for_o the_o do_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o deny_v to_o go_v further_o what_o other_o thing_n else_o be_v the_o papist_n temple_n but_o the_o market_n and_o merchandise_n of_o mass_n neither_o do_v that_o any_o thing_n help_v they_o which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o 14_o and_o 15._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la see_v all_o those_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n 14_o furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v consecrate_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n the_o papist_n do_v consecrate_v that_o these_o importunate_a man_n do_v not_o only_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n themselves_o but_o also_o the_o altar_n and_o coveringe_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o mean_v the_o tableclothe_n and_o napkin_n &_o also_o the_o chalice_n &_o patins_z the_o massing_n garment_n
whereby_o he_o commend_v the_o same_o and_o have_v declare_v the_o strength_n which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o and_o have_v show_v how_o many_o kind_n there_o be_v reprehend_v two_o sort_n of_o their_o fond_a imitation_n and_o last_o have_v set_v forth_o that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n must_v not_o for_o every_o miracle_n sake_n be_v institute_v i_o think_v i_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o that_o matter_n show_v to_o what_o end_n the_o miracle_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v show_v this_o only_o will_v i_o note_v at_o the_o last_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n show_v by_o elizeus_fw-la be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o jerico_fw-la might_n by_o that_o benefit_n receive_v be_v more_o and_o more_o allure_v to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v win_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o all_o other_o city_n to_o who_o knowledge_n so_o great_a a_o miracle_n shall_v come_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n make_v open_o in_o oxford_n by_o d._n peter_n martyr_n the_o king_n public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o same_o university_n when_o he_o have_v now_o finish_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n before_o which_o treatise_n we_o have_v place_v a_o excellent_a preface_n of_o his_o touch_v that_o matter_n dedicate_v by_o he_o with_o the_o same_o treatise_n unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o victorious_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n now_o have_v i_o determine_v in_o few_o word_n to_o declare_v certain_a thing_n canterbury_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o cranmer_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o if_o i_o shall_v commit_v to_o silence_n i_o may_v perhaps_o be_v account_v unwise_a a_o forger_n of_o new_a matter_n a_o bold_a rash_a and_o a_o ungodlie_a man_n as_o though_o i_o take_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o or_o that_o i_o will_v obtrude_v the_o holy_a supper_n to_o the_o church_n without_o christ_n or_o persuade_v such_o like_a thing_n as_o may_v tend_v unto_o impiety_n and_o negligence_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v rather_o die_v or_o that_o i_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o to_o suffer_v the_o great_a grief_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o scatter_v abroad_o such_o kind_n of_o opinion_n very_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v attribute_n so_o much_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a by_o exercise_v of_o the_o same_o do_v obtain_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o hinder_v either_o through_o vice_n or_o infidelity_n and_o true_o i_o affirm_v now_o that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o man_n do_v earnest_o desire_v first_o that_o the_o life_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o birth_n may_v be_v give_v and_o preserve_v to_o they_o so_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a second_o that_o they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o they_o for_o since_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a understand_v that_o they_o be_v never_o without_o fault_n and_o that_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a punishment_n due_a for_o every_o fault_n unless_o they_o have_v in_o readiness_n a_o sure_a satisfaction_n they_o live_v most_o miserable_o last_o this_o do_v the_o wise_a sort_n wish_v for_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v live_v just_o commodious_o merry_o and_o peaceable_o one_o with_o another_o for_o without_o these_o thing_n man_n live_v both_o miserable_o and_o most_o unhappy_o these_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v chief_o desire_v every_o where_o of_o all_o those_o man_n which_o do_v not_o deal_v foolish_o and_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o these_o three_o be_v that_o the_o life_n may_v be_v prolong_v a_o very_a great_a space_n of_o time_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o a_o profitable_a and_o wholesome_a kind_n of_o diet_n this_o most_o certain_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n where_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o nourish_v the_o body_n be_v give_v outward_o to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v it_o true_o grant_v unto_o their_o mind_n that_o by_o faith_n they_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o our_o redemption_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a man_n aswell_o inward_a as_o outward_a be_v restore_v to_o the_o high_a felicity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o the_o scripture_n allow_v and_o know_v of_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o when_o we_o apprehend_v by_o a_o constant_a and_o firm_a faith_n that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n give_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o embrace_v we_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o join_v and_o incorporate_v we_o unto_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v and_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o herein_o stand_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o meat_n and_o of_o this_o drink_n whereunto_o our_o faith_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n sometime_o inward_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n while_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o secret_n but_o yet_o mighty_a power_n stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o record_v these_o thing_n with_o ourselves_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v embrace_v with_o a_o lively_a and_o ready_a faith_n to_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v we_o many_o time_n move_v by_o help_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o either_o by_o sound_n or_o writing_n do_v outward_o pierce_v us._n final_o that_o there_o shall_v want_v no_o relief_n to_o our_o infirmity_n christ_n give_v in_o the_o supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n for_o sign_n the_o which_o by_o his_o institution_n and_o his_o word_n be_v make_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n instrument_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o faith_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o may_v be_v spiritual_o but_o yet_o true_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n what_o then_o be_v there_o that_o can_v more_o further_o the_o faithful_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n than_o this_o kind_n of_o meat_n do_v we_o not_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o eat_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o can_v we_o require_v that_o so_o great_a a_o god_n shall_v more_o express_o be_v promise_v we_o than_o when_o he_o himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o 57_o john_n 6._o 57_o moreover_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n the_o lord_n teach_v this_o simple_a bare_a yet_o true_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n no_o feign_a eat_v of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v afterward_o to_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o by_o the_o feel_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n wherefore_o he_o that_o be_v no_o contemner_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n i_o mean_v the_o eternal_a and_o most_o happy_a life_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v singular_a account_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o he_o will_v embrace_v the_o same_o as_o a_o sweet_a pledge_n of_o his_o salvation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o that_o he_o will_v use_v the_o same_o in_o the_o congregation_n so_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v he_o undoubted_o no_o man_n which_o will_v any_o thing_n earnest_o weigh_v these_o thing_n with_o himself_o and_o next_o unto_o life_n which_o all_o man_n chief_o desire_v to_o lead_v happy_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n covet_v to_o have_v god_n well_o please_v with_o they_o whereof_o if_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v our_o mind_n be_v disquiet_v our_o cogitation_n trouble_v we_o our_o conscience_n torment_v we_o the_o creature_n terrify_v we_o as_o revenger_n &_o most_o severe_a minister_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v quiet_a either_o within_o we_o or_o without_o we_o we_o fear_v heaven_n and_o hell_n both_o alike_o the_o same_o hatred_n bear_v we_o to_o god_n that_o we_o do_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o one_o we_o fear_v as_o a_o executioner_n and_o the_o other_o as_o a_o judge_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v help_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mean_v pacify_v with_o mankind_n than_o by_o
eusebius_n caesariensis_n as_o touch_v these_o thing_n so_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v whole_a it_o suffice_v howbeit_o i_o judge_v that_o must_v be_v do_v which_o come_v most_o near_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 12_o and_o whereas_o they_o add_v 48._o to_o the_o 7._o a_o change_n in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n acts._n 8._o 16._o &_o 10._o 48._o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v at_o baptism_n be_v invert_v because_o we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o some_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v many_o which_o grant_v unto_o it_o because_o say_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v comprehend_v of_o the_o father_n i_o say_v of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o irenaeus_n very_o plain_o testify_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n against_o the_o valentinian_o irenaeus_n irenaeus_n under_o the_o name_n say_v he_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o three_o person_n understand_v because_o that_o word_n signify_v anoint_v wherein_o be_v show_v both_o the_o annointer_n and_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v and_o also_o the_o ointment_n he_o that_o be_v anoint_v be_v the_o son_n the_o annointer_n be_v the_o father_n the_o annointment_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o same_o alteration_n nothing_o be_v take_v away_o whereas_o these_o man_n take_v away_o almost_o the_o whole_a half_n of_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o this_o answer_n because_o our_o adversary_n cavil_n that_o even_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o either_o kind_a the_o whole_a be_v signify_v wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o guide_n expound_v a_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n expound_v commandment_n will_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o by_o these_o word_n rather_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v altogether_o keep_v the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v command_v neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o spread_v abroad_o religion_n with_o so_o great_a godliness_n and_o endeavour_n reject_v the_o form_n of_o baptise_v deliver_v by_o christ_n neither_o must_v we_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o the_o schoolman_n as_o we_o read_v in_o thomas_n when_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o form_n of_o baptise_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n change_v by_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o intenâ—_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o famous_a and_o that_o therefore_o a_o perpetual_a law_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o the_o which_o these_o man_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o communion_n from_o the_o laiety_n have_v not_o observe_v see_v they_o will_v have_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o for_o a_o time_n beside_o this_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v not_o for_o heretic_n those_o which_o baptize_v after_o the_o usual_a and_o appoint_a form_n but_o they_o have_v not_o only_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n the_o layeman_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o also_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v suffer_v that_o it_o be_v put_v in_o man_n authority_n to_o invert_v either_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o these_o man_n have_v most_o impudent_o do_v who_o not_o only_o have_v take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o the_o word_n speak_v thereat_o the_o which_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o do_v more_o large_o and_o significantlie_o express_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o do_v the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v as_o touch_v the_o bread_n where_o it_o be_v only_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 26_o mat._n 26._o 26_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o but_o at_o the_o cup_n it_o be_v say_v 27._o ibid._n 27._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n weigh_v how_o many_o expositor_n thou_o have_v here_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o other_o part_n 19_o to_o the_o 8._o baptism_n of_o infant_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 13_o they_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o we_o have_v invert_v the_o order_n in_o baptism_n because_o we_o baptise_v infant_n before_o we_o teach_v they_o whereas_o christ_n deliver_v they_o first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o afterward_o to_o be_v baptize_v i_o marvel_v that_o these_o man_n descend_v hither_o as_o though_o they_o will_v hold_v with_o the_o anabaptiste_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v against_o we_o and_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o gentile_n and_o not_o particular_o very_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n for_o when_o as_o a_o city_n a_o province_n or_o a_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v win_v unto_o christ_n it_o behoove_v to_o use_v preach_v before_o we_o come_v to_o baptism_n which_o when_o they_o have_v beléeve_v those_o of_o ripe_a age_n not_o only_o be_v baptize_v themselves_o but_o they_o also_o offer_v their_o young_a child_n to_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v so_o command_v by_o christ_n in_o general_a they_o will_v draw_v unto_o the_o particular_a baptism_n of_o young_a child_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o make_v disciple_n and_o to_o gather_v they_o unto_o christ_n which_o in_o they_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v do_v both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n but_o in_o young_a child_n by_o baptism_n see_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o doctrine_n the_o very_a which_o order_n be_v see_v in_o circumcision_n as_o touch_v abraham_n be_v of_o perfect_a age_n doctrine_n go_v for_o most_o afterward_o follow_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o son_n isaac_n it_o come_v otherwise_o to_o pass_v and_o absolute_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o church_n doctrine_n do_v go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n as_o every_o man_n may_v perceive_v neither_o as_o we_o teach_v before_o do_v they_o right_o gather_v when_o as_o by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v gather_v a_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o we_o have_v it_o in_o mark_n as_o concern_v john_n 4_o mark_n 1._o 4_o that_o he_o baptize_v and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o preach_v before_o he_o baptize_v 14_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n â—_o to_o the_o â—_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n may_v order_v the_o same_o as_o it_o think_v good_a see_v there_o be_v no_o commandment_n have_v thereof_o there_o be_v commandment_n as_o touch_v this_o sacrament_n take_v and_o eat_v you_o 28._o mat_n 26._o 26_o ibid._n 27._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 24._o ib._n ver_fw-la 28._o take_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o other_o such_o say_n no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o time_n of_o place_n of_o garment_n or_o other_o such_o like_a circumstance_n christ_n first_o eat_v the_o passover_n because_o he_o will_v institute_v the_o new_a thing_n after_o the_o old_a neither_o be_v it_o command_v we_o either_o to_o kill_v or_o eat_v the_o passover_n before_o the_o communion_n cyprian_a why_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o morning_n cyprian_a and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o eucharist_n be_v distribute_v in_o the_o morning_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o cyprian_a the_o first_o be_v because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a at_o that_o hour_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a assembly_n for_o in_o the_o day_n time_n there_o happen_v many_o affair_n whereby_o mâ—n_z be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n further_n at_o that_o time_n man_n be_v well_o advise_v and_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n more_o fit_a and_o attentive_a to_o receive_v excellent_a thing_n three_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o morning_n tide_n be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a further_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v because_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v meat_n till_o night_n have_v the_o communion_n at_o evening_n
differ_v among_o themselves_o so_o as_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v advise_v other_o unaduised_a some_o witty_a other_o foolish_a other_o slow_v and_o idle_a and_o other_o industrious_a and_o apt_a to_o every_o thing_n 22_o the_o unspeakable_a lesses_z which_o unto_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o also_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v by_o war_n 1â—_n in_o 2._o king_n 14._o ver_fw-la 1â—_n aught_o to_o warn_v even_o private_a man_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v set_v over_o they_o such_o prince_n as_o be_v godly_a wise_a modest_a and_o favourer_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o by_o their_o travel_n and_o endeavour_n he_o will_v keep_v and_o maintain_v they_o in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a state_n and_o see_v it_o so_o great_o behoove_v we_o to_o have_v good_a and_o godly_a prince_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o careful_a of_o their_o safety_n than_o of_o our_o own_o and_o we_o must_v take_v special_a regard_n that_o neither_o we_o ourselves_o do_v stir_v up_o new_a matter_n nor_o yet_o that_o we_o soothe_v prince_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n covetouslie_o or_o ambitious_o much_o less_o to_o encourage_v they_o thereunto_o by_o flattery_n but_o if_o by_o dissuade_v from_o unjust_a and_o unnecessary_a war_n we_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o own_o conscience_n safe_a and_o sound_a for_o even_o as_o the_o beniamite_n with_o their_o fornicator_n and_o the_o trojan_n with_o their_o adulterous_a paris_n be_v punish_v together_o so_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o mortal_a man_n be_v wont_v miserable_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v sin_n undoubted_o prince_n be_v man_n and_o all_o man_n general_o which_o bear_v rule_v in_o any_o place_n aught_o to_o look_v into_o these_o glass_n namely_o that_o they_o consider_v what_o and_o how_o great_a calamity_n be_v bring_v by_o unnecessary_a war_n stir_v up_o either_o rash_o or_o covetouslie_o or_o uniustlie_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n may_v after_o some_o manner_n prefer_v peace_n before_o war_n this_o peace_n which_o both_o god_n and_o man_n make_v such_o a_o account_n of_o joas_n be_v destitute_a of_o 20._o in_o 2._o king_n 12._o ver_fw-la 20._o can_v not_o choose_v have_v lose_v so_o great_a and_o notable_a a_o good_a thing_n but_o judge_v himself_o to_o be_v miserable_a and_o unhappy_a and_o herein_o be_v that_o misery_n the_o great_a because_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o good_a thing_n lose_v he_o receive_v a_o very_a great_a &_o gréevous_a evil_a for_o war_n be_v give_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o peace_n may_v take_v away_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v get_v war_n the_o discommodity_n of_o war_n because_o thereby_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o religion_n vanish_v away_o good_a law_n and_o custom_n be_v abolish_v good_a manner_n be_v corrupt_v art_n be_v overwhelm_v by_o oblivion_n city_n and_o town_n be_v overthrow_v the_o field_n which_o be_v husband_v with_o great_a charge_n and_o labour_n be_v destroy_v treasure_n be_v forcible_o take_v away_o &_o unmeasurablie_o spend_v man_n be_v slay_v or_o bring_v into_o servitude_n woman_n be_v defile_v or_o else_o enter_v into_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n or_o else_o have_v both_o evil_n do_v unto_o they_o but_o what_o evil_n war_n may_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o poet_n have_v represent_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o mars_n and_o bellona_n for_o they_o call_v they_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o servius_n interprete_v common_a god_n or_o else_o as_o it_o may_v aswell_o be_v expound_v unquiet_a or_o dissolute_a that_o be_v loose_v and_o unbridled_a from_o all_o bond_n of_o religion_n right_a shamefastness_n and_o law_n since_o in_o war_n man_n think_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o lust_n be_v lawful_a doubtless_o they_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v féerce_a or_o violent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rejoicer_n in_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n that_o bellona_n his_o sister_n and_o spouse_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n delight_v with_o the_o effusion_n of_o man_n blood_n it_o be_v prove_v in_o that_o tertullian_n in_o apologetico_fw-la write_v that_o his_o priest_n lance_v themselves_o with_o knife_n and_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n accustom_v to_o pacify_v he_o all_o which_o thing_n teach_v that_o war_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a forge_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o most_o cruel_a sort_n of_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n punish_v the_o wicked_a 14._o in_o 2._o king_n 14._o 23_o moreover_o war_n when_o it_o be_v once_o take_v in_o hand_n require_v infinite_a courage_n power_n and_o charge_n for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o otherwise_o all_o the_o end_n thereof_o depend_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o conqueror_n for_o which_o cause_n before_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n there_o must_v be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o any_o wise_a consider_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v persuade_v in_o the_o gospel_n whether_o our_o power_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n 11._o mat._n 12._o 29_o &_o luk._n 11._o which_o be_v so_o 9_o 2._o king_n 14._o 9_o joas_n take_v a_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o less_o and_o more_o easy_a affair_n unto_o the_o great_a and_o more_o difficult_a to_o this_o effect_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o amazias_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v equal_a no_o not_o in_o join_v matrimony_n with_o his_o child_n much_o less_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v war_n begin_v against_o he_o the_o thing_n here_o be_v compare_v one_o with_o a_o other_o than_o he_o compare_v together_o the_o evente_n themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o thistle_n be_v tread_v down_o by_o a_o beast_n that_o pass_v by_o and_o this_o comparison_n be_v very_o apt_a for_o the_o purpose_n see_v in_o this_o beast_n be_v notable_o represent_v soldier_n army_n weapon_n instrument_n and_o ordinance_n of_o war_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o war_n beast_n war_n compare_v to_o a_o beast_n for_o even_o as_o a_o beast_n be_v by_o no_o reason_n but_o by_o a_o rash_a violence_n carry_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o it_o méete_v and_o as_o neither_o a_o mind_n nor_o reason_n but_o thirst_n hunger_n anger_n and_o lust_n be_v his_o guide_n so_o the_o enemy_n dart_n ordinance_n and_o instrument_n of_o war_n be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a motion_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a motion_n of_o a_o other_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o and_o the_o soldier_n themselves_o according_a as_o they_o be_v a_o lawless_a multitude_n and_o at_o large_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o discipline_n they_o be_v become_v dissolute_a and_o unrulie_a in_o the_o household_n of_o mars_n be_v lead_v much_o rather_o by_o wrath_n lust_n covetousness_n and_o other_o affection_n than_o by_o any_o right_a and_o reason_n here_o now_o do_v i_o end_v but_o yet_o so_o end_n in_o 2._o sa._n 2._o at_o the_o end_n as_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o when_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o battle_n of_o cupple_v the_o same_o will_v i_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v to_o war_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o war_n there_o never_o ought_v any_o truce_n to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o go_v always_o about_o roar_a and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o ungodlie_a 24_o this_o question_n be_v now_o to_o be_v discuss_v and_o define_v 17._o in_o jud._n 4._o 17._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o make_v peace_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o with_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o i_o think_v we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v conclude_v for_o the_o peaceable_a defend_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o bound_n and_o border_n on_o either_o side_n paul_n say_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o 18._o ro._n 22._o 18._o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n so_o do_v the_o most_o christian_a prince_n with_o the_o barbarous_a infidel_n in_o make_v peace_n sometime_o with_o they_o so_o jacob_n in_o the_o old_a time_n make_v a_o league_n with_o laban_n so_o also_o do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o other_o neighbour_n except_v the_o seven_o nation_n for_o god_n command_v they_o not_o to_o make_v war_n with_o all_o those_o nation_n that_o dwell_v about_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o take_v a_o common_a expedition_n in_o hand_n to_o join_v their_o army_n and_o power_n
bring_v out_o horse_n from_o thence_o without_o the_o grant_n and_o good_a will_n of_o pharaoh_n unto_o who_o also_o it_o behoove_v to_o pay_v the_o custom_n appoint_v by_o he_o but_o if_o that_o pharaoh_n will_v grant_v this_o right_n of_o he_o unto_o solomon_n it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o same_o without_o injury_n to_o any_o man_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o think_v that_o this_o right_n give_v to_o solomon_n pertain_v not_o only_o unto_o horse_n but_o also_o unto_o silk_n for_o they_o judge_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n micue_n be_v even_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n that_o be_v ticua_fw-la whereby_o be_v signify_v yearn_n or_o a_o thread_n of_o silk_n in_o very_a deed_n garment_n of_o silk_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n region_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o as_o well_o horse_n as_o silk_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o solomon_n or_o by_o his_o agent_n howbeit_o the_o matter_n be_v uncertain_a namely_o as_o touch_v silk_n wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o much_o strive_v about_o that_o matter_n but_o this_o i_o affirm_v that_o even_o hereby_o be_v gather_v which_o also_o other_o good_a author_n as_o i_o show_v before_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o engross_n of_o ware_n be_v a_o very_a certain_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v gain_n but_o of_o what_o price_n the_o horse_n be_v egypt_n the_o price_n of_o those_o horse_n which_o solomon_n carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o for_o how_o much_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o it_o be_v declare_v a_o chariot_n of_o four_o horse_n cost_v six_o hundred_o sicle_n of_o silver_n or_o drachma_n that_o be_v after_o the_o account_n of_o our_o time_n two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o crown_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o budaeus_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a man_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ass_n have_v declare_v when_o he_o purpose_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o expound_v this_o place_n so_o that_o they_o pay_v for_o every_o horse_n 60._o crown_n which_o also_o be_v in_o use_n at_o this_o day_n for_o a_o horse_n of_o lusty_a courage_n and_o great_a as_o be_v barded_a horse_n will_v be_v of_o no_o less_o price_n than_o threescore_o crown_n 13_o but_o when_o as_o pharaoh_n send_v the_o people_n cry_v out_o unto_o josephe_n 14._o in_o gen._n 14._o and_o he_o sell_v corn_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o which_o engross_v ware_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n shall_v hereby_o defend_v their_o naughty_a covetousness_n they_o do_v therefore_o use_v the_o same_o because_o it_o help_v to_o make_v they_o very_o scotfree_a a_o thing_n doubtless_o not_o beséeme_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o of_o a_o good_a nature_n for_o sometime_o private_a man_n buy_v of_o prince_n a_o right_a of_o sell_v this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o thing_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o alone_o and_o they_o themselves_o set_v a_o price_n not_o according_a to_o justice_n but_o according_a to_o covetousness_n wherefore_o engross_n of_o ware_n must_v be_v condemn_v as_o be_v that_o which_o hurt_v the_o public_a profit_n and_o be_v against_o justice_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o common_a wealth_n itself_o stand_v in_o any_o necessity_n so_o as_o it_o want_v money_n may_v ordain_v that_o certain_a thing_n be_v ingross_v for_o a_o public_a benefit_n for_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o to_o impose_v a_o new_a tax_n but_o here_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v the_o king_n command_v that_o corn_n shall_v be_v get_v together_o and_o keep_v for_o a_o public_a safety_n for_o private_a man_n neglect_v this_o care_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v here_o a_o great_a regard_n moreover_o he_o hinder_v not_o other_o which_o will_v do_v this_o herein_o also_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o excuse_v whatsoever_o may_v here_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o man_n reason_n justinian_n forbid_v ingrossing_n because_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o not_o to_o the_o utility_n but_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o because_o it_o be_v chief_o use_v in_o the_o country_n of_o palestine_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o slime_n which_o there_o grow_v to_o wit_n that_o some_o one_o man_n buy_v all_o that_o stuff_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v sell_v it_o abroad_o and_o the_o grecian_n call_v that_o slime_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o engross_n of_o thing_n be_v common_o call_v asphalta_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o say_v that_o either_o this_o be_v no_o very_a engross_n or_o else_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v here_o to_o be_v do_v must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o example_n see_v we_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n against_o it_o the_o one_o &_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o trouble_n and_o sedition_n further_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o tyranny_n 28_o in_o 1._o king_n 18._o ver_fw-la 17._o look_v part_n 4._o pl._n 6._o &_o in_o jud._n 12_o at_o the_o beginning_n luk._n 23._o 2._o joh._n 18._o 12._o acts._n 21._o 28_o in_o time_n past_o even_a christ_n himself_o be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n so_o be_v paul_n &_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o holy_a man_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n all_o damage_n and_o calamity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o spring_v up_o and_o when_o christian_a religion_n be_v receive_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o publish_v throughout_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n that_o do_v the_o ethnic_n man_n judge_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o bring_v low_a by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o because_o the_o worshiping_n and_o superstition_n of_o their_o father_n be_v cast_v aside_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o wherefore_o augustine_n and_o very_o many_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n write_v noble_a apology_n and_o notable_a book_n of_o that_o matter_n ahab_n say_v that_o elias_n trouble_v israel_n which_o say_v be_v metaphorical_a because_o to_o trouble_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o mingle_v and_o confound_v the_o low_a with_o the_o high_a and_o the_o uppermost_a with_o the_o nethermost_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o that_o be_v plain_o perceive_v in_o a_o vessel_n wherein_o be_v contain_v liquor_n of_o diverse_a part_n i_o mean_v of_o thick_a and_o of_o thin_a there_o the_o thin_a occupy_v the_o high_a place_n and_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o which_o may_v be_v better_o see_v through_o but_o all_o the_o dregs_n and_o thick_a thing_n seek_v the_o bottom_n and_o there_o lie_v be_v press_v down_o but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v stir_v they_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o aloft_o all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v trouble_v for_o they_o thick_a and_o be_v make_v muddy_a from_o hence_o be_v take_v a_o similitude_n both_o unto_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o unto_o the_o church_n where_o when_o superstition_n and_o corrupt_a religion_n which_o ought_v to_o lie_v oppress_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o flourish_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n pure_a and_o sincéere_a godliness_n disturb_v now_o be_v all_o thing_n confound_v and_o trouble_v the_o very_a which_o thing_n happen_v where_o honest_a and_o wise_a man_n be_v despise_v and_o reject_v and_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o foolish_a have_v the_o government_n of_o thing_n by_o this_o mean_n therefore_o as_o well_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v but_o when_o this_o happen_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o alone_o for_o the_o ungodlie_a think_v that_o the_o matter_n go_v then_o well_o when_o evil_a thing_n do_v flourish_v contrariwise_o holy_a man_n endue_v with_o true_a judgement_n esteem_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v trouble_v and_o judge_v thing_n then_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o well_o order_v when_o justice_n and_o holiness_n be_v hold_v in_o reputation_n and_o when_o impiety_n and_o naughtiness_n as_o they_o deserve_v be_v reject_v 2_o when_o ahab_n lay_v unto_o elias_n charge_v the_o trouble_v of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o two_o kind_n of_o trouble_v one_o civil_a and_o another_o religious_a for_o as_o touch_v godliness_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o delightful_a unto_o a_o most_o corrupt_a king_n than_o to_o promote_v idolatry_n and_o to_o amplify_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o prophet_n elias_n deal_v in_o nothing_o more_o earnest_o than_o to_o turn_v away_o the_o people_n from_o it_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n jehovah_n and_o therefore_o ahab_n say_v that_o he_o trouble_v israel_n the_o
kindle_v to_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v proceed_v further_o and_o shall_v understand_v out_o of_o how_o many_o evil_n and_o danger_n we_o be_v deliver_v we_o will_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_o move_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o our_o deliverer_n moreover_o the_o honour_n thereof_o will_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n to_o who_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o liberality_n do_v redound_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v in_o our_o power_n and_o ability_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n chéeflie_o require_v 17._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 31._o 2._o cor._n 10_o 17._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o glory_v but_o shall_v yield_v the_o whole_a unto_o god_n but_o in_o give_v unto_o free_a will_n so_o much_o as_o be_v require_v of_o some_o both_o free_a justification_n be_v bring_v into_o doubt_n and_o free_a election_n and_o predestination_n can_v consist_v will_n a_o definition_n of_o free_a will_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la be_v a_o certain_a power_n of_o the_o will_n the_o which_o while_n it_o follow_v the_o part_n know_v do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n either_o refuse_v or_o desire_v some_o thing_n it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o will_v but_o that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o free_a choice_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o second_o book_n distinction_n 25._o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o will_n whereby_o be_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a when_o grace_n assi_v or_o evil_a when_o grace_n fail_v object_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o object_n the_o thing_n unto_o which_o the_o will_n be_v carry_v be_v of_o two_o kind_n some_o be_v subject_v unto_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o some_o do_v excee_v our_o capacity_n as_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a man_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n also_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v distinguish_v some_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o renew_v but_o be_v still_o stranger_n from_o christ_n but_o other_o be_v regenerate_v proposition_n the_o freedom_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v the_o first_o proposition_n man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v have_v partly_o a_o free_a will_n towards_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o which_o excee_v not_o our_o capacity_n and_o partly_o they_o have_v not_o they_o have_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o walk_v to_o stand_v to_o sit_v to_o study_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o travel_v into_o strange_a country_n etc._n etc._n and_o oftentimes_o reason_n may_v restrain_v the_o outward_a motion_n or_o else_o stir_v they_o up_o partly_o they_o have_v not_o free_a will_n because_o oftentimes_o there_o be_v stir_v up_o so_o great_a a_o perturbation_n &_o so_o many_o assault_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n to_o restrain_v they_o as_o be_v man_n that_o be_v angry_a they_o tremble_v they_o be_v disquiet_v sometime_o they_o can_v remove_v from_o their_o place_n and_o with_o too_o much_o fear_n be_v abash_v they_o can_v but_o fly_v away_o even_o as_o the_o chanaanit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o israelite_n also_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n by_o this_o freedom_n of_o will_n which_o we_o grant_v man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o civil_a and_o economicall_a law_n wherefore_o the_o civil_a and_o moral_a science_n remain_v without_o impeachment_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o hinder_v but_o establish_v also_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v many_o outward_a thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o hypocrite_n do_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n such_o do_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o god_n law_n require_v faith_n good_a inwae_v motion_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n to_o grant_v the_o freedom_n now_o declare_v i_o be_o lead_v by_o experience_n which_o have_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 18._o rom._n 1_o 18._o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v yet_o do_v he_o attribute_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o can_v have_v know_v god_n by_o his_o creature_n also_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o do_v know_v many_o just_a right_a and_o honest_a thing_n paul_n himself_o 14._o rom._n 2_o 1._o and_o 14._o gal._n 1_o 14._o be_v not_o regenerate_v profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n above_o his_o companion_n so_o as_o he_o live_v unblameable_a and_o there_o be_v extant_a many_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o ethnik_n this_o freedom_n will_n the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o free_a will_n which_o i_o grant_v as_o touch_v moral_a and_o economicall_a thing_n suffer_v great_a difficulty_n in_o reason_n there_o be_v darkness_n in_o the_o will_v no_o small_a infirmity_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a conflict_n between_o the_o part_n that_o belong_v to_o reason_n and_o the_o grosser_n power_n of_o the_o mind_n wound_n must_v needs_o be_v give_v and_o oftentimes_o reason_n be_v overcome_v whereunto_o come_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o regenerate_a 17._o gal._n 5_o 17._o the_o spirit_n strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o you_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v 19_o rom._n 7_o 23._o ibidem_fw-la 19_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o perceive_v a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o they_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o hate_v how_o much_o more_o have_v this_o place_n in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v we_o add_v that_o while_o they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a necessity_n of_o sin_v not_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o the_o will_n be_v thereby_o constrain_v to_o will_v any_o thing_n unwillinglie_o for_o that_o can_v be_v but_o a_o necessity_n whereby_o they_o can_v otherwise_o do_v while_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v see_v they_o do_v they_o not_o by_o faith_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n for_o 23._o rom._n 14_o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o see_v they_o be_v as_o yet_o evil_a tree_n 27._o matth._n 7_o 27._o they_o can_v bear_v other_o than_o evil_a fruit_n and_o 21._o gen._n 8_o 21._o the_o thought_n &_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o his_o childhood_n 7._o rom._n 8_o 7._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v and_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o since_o they_o do_v not_o refer_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o action_n which_o they_o do_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n herewithal_o add_v that_o he_o which_o sin_v 34._o john_n 8_o 34._o be_v as_o christ_n say_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n his_o servant_n you_o be_v 16_o rom._n 6_o 16_o to_o who_o you_o have_v give_v yourselves_o to_o obey_v and_o then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o when_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a peter_n also_o say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v overcome_v wherefore_o in_o this_o state_n while_o man_n be_v without_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o true_o free_a another_o difficulty_n arise_v by_o the_o devil_n 8._o 1._o pet._n 5_o 8._o who_o always_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v because_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a arm_a man_n 29._o matt._n 12_o 29._o detein_v they_o that_o be_v he_o till_o there_o come_v one_o strong_a than_o he_o and_o unto_o timothy_n it_o be_v also_o say_v 26._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 26._o that_o he_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n withhold_v captive_a those_o that_o resist_v the_o faith_n wherefore_o this_o freedom_n before_o declare_v i_o do_v admit_v but_o yet_o impair_v by_o reason_n of_o great_a difficulty_n another_o subjection_n also_o may_v be_v add_v that_o god_n use_v our_o mind_n as_o instrument_n to_o perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o providence_n 1._o prou._n 21_o 1._o for_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o incline_v it_o what_o way_n soever_o he_o will_n as_o in_o ezechiel_n god_n direct_v nabuchadnezar_a rather_o against_o jerusalem_n 21_o ezec._n 21_o 21_o than_o against_o the_o moabite_n or_o ammonite_n when_o as_o otherwise_o nabuchadnezar_a himself_n
that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n it_o be_v dangerous_a unto_o he_o and_o a_o abomination_n unto_o god_n proposition_n 6_o as_o god_n call_v sacrifice_n abomination_n when_o they_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n so_o may_v we_o true_o determine_v of_o other_o good_a work_n in_o general_a which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o original_n of_o light_n in_o the_o church_n proceed_v hereof_o that_o the_o temple_n in_o old_a time_n be_v dark_a and_o the_o christian_n watch_v there_o in_o the_o night_n proposition_n 2_o the_o elevation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mass_a priest_n be_v take_v out_o of_o leviticus_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o lift_n up_o and_o move_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o brethren_n cast_v forth_o jeptha_n and_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v no_o heir_n in_o our_o father_n house_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n proposition_n 1_o as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 20_o deut._n 24_o 16_o eze._n c._n 18_o 20_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n not_o another_o man_n proposition_n 2_o whereas_o some_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o other_o they_o can_v complain_v but_o themselves_o have_v deserve_v the_o same_o proposition_n 3_o god_n commit_v no_o injustice_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o punish_v the_o child_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o parent_n proposition_n 4_o it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o justice_n but_o also_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n proposition_n 5_o see_v that_o good_a man_n be_v bewrap_v in_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a god_n have_v appoint_v a_o discipline_n upon_o the_o earth_n proposition_n 6_o this_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n and_o must_v not_o be_v use_v of_o man_n to_o punish_v child_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n when_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o their_o parent_n crime_n thus_o end_v the_o proposition_n of_o doctor_n peter_n martyr_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la and_o judge_n a_o disputation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n hold_v within_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n between_o d._n peter_n martyr_n and_o other_o divine_n of_o that_o university_n peter_n martyr_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n that_o have_v move_v i_o to_o write_v of_o the_o eucharist_n namely_o the_o slander_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o friend_n the_o one_o whereof_o to_o contemn_v have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o uncurtesie_n and_o the_o other_o to_o neglect_n be_v ungodlie_a since_o i_o perceive_v that_o thereof_o depend_v no_o small_a hindrance_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o god._n for_o if_o only_a my_o own_o cause_n be_v here_o deal_v withal_o i_o may_v easy_o have_v contemn_v these_o thing_n since_o i_o make_v not_o so_o great_a a_o account_n of_o my_o own_o estimation_n that_o i_o think_v i_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o slander_n of_o adversary_n and_o with_o the_o vain_a rumour_n of_o enemy_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n part_n to_o dissemble_v very_o many_o thing_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n and_o that_o christian_a charity_n endure_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n howbeit_o not_o my_o own_o cause_n but_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o hand_n not_o my_o name_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ill_o report_v of_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o reach_v even_o to_o himself_o for_o so_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o albeit_o good_a and_o godly_a thing_n be_v never_o so_o godly_a and_o learned_o handle_v yet_o if_o he_o that_o handle_v they_o shall_v want_v authority_n special_o if_o he_o be_v deface_v or_o disgrace_v by_o any_o blemish_n they_o proceed_v with_o little_a or_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o but_o what_o the_o impudency_n of_o some_o have_v spread_v abroad_o as_o concern_v the_o disputation_n have_v by_o i_o at_o oxford_n the_o summer_n last_o pass_v and_o how_o they_o slander_v i_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n both_o prince_n noble_a man_n commonalty_n citizen_n and_o country_n man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v for_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o secret_a but_o every_o corner_n street_n house_n shop_n and_o tavern_n do_v still_o sound_a of_o their_o lie_v triumph_n and_o victory_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o these_o ill_a report_n be_v come_v also_o into_o other_o nation_n wherefore_o one_o cause_n that_o urge_v i_o to_o set_v forth_o these_o disputation_n be_v this_o and_o another_o as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o request_n of_o friend_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o deny_v until_o this_o present_a time_n as_o well_o for_o that_o i_o know_v there_o be_v book_n enough_o extant_a of_o this_o matter_n wherein_o every_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v as_o also_o for_o that_o no_o man_n know_v my_o own_o do_n better_a than_o myself_o which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v so_o account_v of_o as_o i_o will_v not_o gentle_a reader_n hinder_v thou_o by_o they_o from_o the_o read_n of_o better_a book_n but_o now_o these_o my_o friend_n be_v move_v and_o that_o not_o a_o little_a with_o the_o false_a report_n of_o evil_a man_n have_v so_o urge_v i_o that_o grant_v to_o the_o request_n of_o some_o &_o compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o at_o the_o length_n i_o yield_v for_o what_o can_v i_o deny_v unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n unto_o who_o i_o be_o most_o of_o all_o behold_v or_o what_o can_v i_o deny_v to_o the_o king_n visitor_n which_o be_v not_o only_o present_a at_o these_o disputation_n but_o be_v also_o precedent_n thereof_o wherefore_o i_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o this_o disputation_n 10._o look_v this_o treatise_n before_o part_n 4_o chap._n 10._o together_o with_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n for_o the_o plain_a declaration_n thereof_o all_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v in_o simple_a sort_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v without_o any_o stile_n nevertheless_o faithful_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o disputation_n i_o compare_v my_o own_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o when_o i_o have_v diligent_o read_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o see_v i_o have_v omit_v that_o be_v of_o some_o importance_n i_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v suffer_v to_o restore_v again_o out_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o whereas_o i_o perceive_v they_o otherwhile_o to_o have_v expound_v their_o reason_n more_o large_o and_o in_o writing_n to_o have_v handle_v they_o more_o artificiallie_o than_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o time_n of_o dispute_v i_o also_o retain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n have_v expound_v the_o same_o somewhat_o more_o large_o which_o nevertheless_o happen_v very_o seldom_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o effect_n the_o principal_a point_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o of_o the_o confutation_n or_o answer_n i_o have_v not_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v change_v or_o invert_v any_o thing_n wherein_o i_o may_v do_v wrong_a to_o they_o which_o dispute_v with_o i_o yea_o and_o i_o have_v cause_v that_o oftentimes_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n always_o the_o self-same_a word_n may_v be_v set_v down_o which_o we_o use_v on_o either_o side_n when_o we_o dispute_v together_o so_o far_o as_o either_o my_o memory_n will_v serve_v i_o or_o their_o note_n which_o gather_v will_v give_v i_o to_o understand_v whosoever_o therefore_o be_v present_a at_o our_o disputation_n shall_v perceive_v that_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o argument_n omit_v nor_o add_v and_o shall_v understand_v that_o i_o have_v not_o where_o flee_v from_o the_o sum_n and_o sense_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v but_o and_o if_o any_o ill_n dispose_v person_n shall_v for_o such_o be_v their_o nature_n complain_v that_o i_o have_v omit_v or_o wrest_v any_o thing_n those_o thing_n let_v they_o put_v in_o writing_n and_o let_v they_o not_o deal_v against_o i_o by_o word_n which_o make_v no_o matter_n if_o they_o be_v spend_v in_o vain_a but_o let_v they_o deal_v by_o write_a reason_n which_o since_o man_n may_v both_o read_v and_o well_o consider_v this_o kind_n of_o disputation_n
the_o roman_a antichrist_n which_o may_v have_v let_v be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o student_n in_o oxford_n we_o have_v here_o many_o noble_a wit_n and_o such_o as_o be_v exercise_v in_o no_o mean_a learn_n many_o college_n be_v build_v which_o be_v well_o endue_v wherein_o meat_n &_o drink_v and_o thing_n necessary_a for_o scholar_n be_v provide_v so_o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o a_o happy_a state_n all_o which_o commodity_n be_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o house_n of_o god_n lie_v fall_v down_o flat_a three_o the_o jew_n be_v hinder_v from_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o let_v and_o threaten_n of_o the_o prince_n near_o adjoin_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n &_o nehemias_n the_o thathanai_n the_o tharpelai_n stharbusanai_n &_o other_o partly_o samaritans_n &_o partly_o idumean_n do_v perpetual_o resist_v they_o that_o build_v 5._o 1._o esd_v 4._o &_o 5._o and_o write_v against_o they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o persian_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o christ_n the_o fear_v of_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o hindrance_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n fear_v lest_o they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v shall_v perish_v if_o they_o receive_v a_o other_o king_n beside_o caesar_n and_o our_o people_n do_v at_o this_o day_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v receive_v because_o that_o france_n be_v so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n do_v resist_v it_o spain_n consent_v not_o unto_o it_o italy_n repugn_v against_o it_o and_o will_v we_o alone_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o christendom_n beside_o but_o o_o my_o brethren_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n it_o shall_v have_v behoove_v the_o apostle_n to_o cease_v from_o preach_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n speak_v against_o they_o the_o ethnic_n no_o doubt_n confess_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o the_o idol_n and_o image_n receive_v of_o their_o father_n the_o jew_n contend_v that_o their_o father_n law_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v change_v since_o the_o apostle_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o matter_n they_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o religion_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o slander_n of_o man_n and_o to_o have_v her_o confirmation_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n reason_n otherwise_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o any_o great_a force_n we_o may_v bid_v christ_n farewell_o since_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v at_o this_o day_n resist_v he_o the_o turkish_a uncleanness_n at_o this_o day_n occupi_v many_o region_n infinite_a be_v the_o heap_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o epicure_n &_o atheist_n be_v without_o number_n therefore_o we_o which_o worship_n after_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v always_o but_o a_o small_a &_o weak_a company_n four_o the_o prophet_n remember_v our_o cause_n when_o the_o build_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n shall_v he_o differ_v namely_o because_o every_o man_n regard_v his_o own_o house_n deck_v they_o and_o seel_a they_o as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o proper_a but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o will_v have_v their_o own_o place_n and_o their_o own_o honour_n save_v reject_a christ_n who_o be_v now_o come_v after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n do_v we_o think_v if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v there_o will_v be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o discipline_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v meet_a and_o apt_a for_o teach_v shall_v be_v thrust_v forth_o into_o labour_n unto_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o master_n and_o teacher_n shall_v their_o pastor_n be_v restore_v which_o be_v so_o far_o off_o and_o have_v be_v so_o long_o from_o they_o some_o mean_a and_o measure_n will_v be_v appoint_v of_o pleasure_n delight_n riches_n pride_n pomp_n and_o idleness_n these_o thing_n do_v they_o ponder_v which_o be_v affect_v to_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o do_v whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n then_o do_v they_o incline_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n they_o say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o building_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n pretend_v they_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o which_o be_v daily_o speak_v everiewhere_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o seek_v be_v not_o to_o restore_v religion_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a endeavour_n of_o noble_a man_n to_o make_v a_o spoil_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n a_o ill_a cogitation_n doubtless_o &_o a_o ungodly_a counsel_n and_o i_o will_v never_o say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o other_o use_n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o a_o meet_a cause_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o vocation_n lay_v upon_o we_o because_o the_o church_n good_n and_o riches_n be_v diminish_v for_o it_o be_v great_a shame_n that_o godliness_n wherein_o stand_v the_o chief_a stay_n of_o man_n salvation_n shall_v depend_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o to_o prefer_v riches_n before_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o unless_o he_o come_v load_v with_o gold_n &_o silver_n if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o shall_v say_v with_o job_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n even_o so_o be_v it_o do_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n believe_v i_o be_v great_a déepe_v &_o unsearchable_a perhaps_o he_o hate_v these_o riches_n as_o good_n ill_o get_v 7._o mich._n 1._o 7._o micheas_n the_o prophet_n say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o hire_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o to_o a_o harlot_n hire_n shall_v they_o be_v return_v again_o it_o have_v be_v think_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o salvation_n and_o hence_o have_v spring_v so_o many_o altar_n and_o be_v make_v so_o many_o foundation_n it_o be_v beléeve_v a_o great_a while_n that_o by_o mass_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v redeem_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o which_o will_v have_v their_o parent_n or_o friend_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n do_v excéedinglie_o enrich_v the_o church_n wherefore_o since_o in_o oblation_n the_o lord_n do_v chief_o consider_v the_o will_n purpose_n and_o end_n it_o displease_v he_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o deceive_v as_o to_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o themselves_o shall_v offer_v unto_o god_n be_v it_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o since_o in_o all_o our_o action_n god_n have_v a_o regard_n how_o right_a and_o sincere_a a_o faith_n we_o have_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o i_o speak_v this_o as_o though_o i_o maintain_v the_o spoil_n and_o avarice_n of_o some_o only_o this_o i_o admonish_v and_o have_v regard_n unto_o that_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o so_o offend_v by_o these_o spoil_n that_o either_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o the_o ministry_n or_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o want_n to_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v before_o any_o jot_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v leave_v unperformed_a what_o shall_v we_o fear_v christ_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o barn_n house_n and_o treasury_n of_o all_o rich_a man_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o leave_v father_n or_o mother_n house_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n thrust_v forth_o laborer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n he_o forsake_v they_o not_o but_o reward_v they_o with_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n and_o that_o so_o liberal_o as_o he_o withdraw_v not_o the_o same_o from_o they_o that_o labour_v least_o which_o reward_n if_o thou_o interpret_v eternal_a life_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v he_o vouchsafe_v heavenly_a reward_n to_o his_o servant_n neither_o will_v he_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o be_v of_o little_a faith_n the_o small_a help_n of_o this_o
the_o contumely_n do_v unto_o he_o and_o our_o negligence_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v gréevous_a and_o he_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v a_o most_o mild_a father_n a_o most_o love_a husband_n and_o like_o a_o tender_a and_o gentle_a mother_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n become_v a_o lion_n a_o bear_n a_o libarde_n a_o serpent_n as_o jeremie_n amos_n and_o osee_n do_v testify_v oh_o the_o unhappy_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o man_n when_o they_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o enemy_n the_o god_n of_o sabbath_n be_v the_o god_n of_o host_n all_o the_o creature_n obey_v he_o as_o their_o captain_n and_o parent_n i_o will_v forbid_v heaven_n say_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v a_o gréevous_a punishment_n true_o when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o which_o then_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o rain_n and_o fair_a weather_n be_v not_o give_v in_o due_a time_n when_o the_o gracious_a influence_n gather_v together_o be_v keep_v back_o and_o when_o in_o recompense_n of_o drith_n the_o morning_n dew_n be_v withhold_v whereas_o the_o corn_n grass_n and_o fruit_n shall_v be_v refresh_v thereby_o but_o because_o that_o husband_n man_n when_o the_o rain_n &_o dew_n fail_v and_o that_o the_o heat_n burn_v up_o the_o thing_n which_o grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v wont_v with_o great_a labour_n to_o carry_v water_n or_o to_o dig_v river_n whereby_o they_o may_v water_v the_o meadow_n and_o field_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v call_v a_o drith_n upon_o the_o land_n whereby_o the_o want_n of_o moisture_n shall_v every_o where_o be_v feel_v and_o no_o less_o shall_v the_o fountain_n and_o river_n deny_v their_o flow_n than_o the_o heaven_n shall_v draw_v unto_o it_o both_o the_o dew_n and_o rain_n wherefore_o since_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o judge_n distributer_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o these_o affliction_n both_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o heaven_n no_o industry_n of_o husband_n man_n shall_v avail_v but_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o corn_n will_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v god_n revenge_n here_o stay_v itself_o but_o from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n it_o proceed_v to_o the_o flock_n and_o herd_n and_o afterward_o follow_v a_o great_a dearth_n of_o cattle_n and_o unless_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o be_v amend_v a_o gréevous_a plague_n will_v light_v upon_o man_n themselves_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o there_o may_v be_v give_v a_o time_n of_o repentance_n first_o of_o all_o be_v destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n than_o the_o cattle_n and_o bruit_n beast_n be_v make_v away_o and_o last_o of_o all_o man_n from_o who_o spring_v the_o original_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v destroy_v by_o a_o general_a plague_n homer_n also_o in_o his_o iliad_n say_v that_o the_o plague_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o send_v upon_o man_n but_o do_v fable_n that_o the_o same_o begin_v first_o at_o the_o bruit_n beast_n now_o last_o why_o the_o lord_n bring_v these_o evil_n let_v we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jeremie_n the_o 44._o 17._o verse_n 17._o chapter_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v reproove_v by_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o host_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n they_o answer_v very_o obstinate_o and_o proud_o that_o when_o before_o time_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o bread_n and_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n but_o that_o when_o they_o cease_v from_o those_o sacrifice_n all_o manner_n of_o evil_n &_o misfortune_n fall_v upon_o they_o wherefore_o they_o determine_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o accustom_a idolatry_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o roman_n when_o they_o have_v now_o receive_v christianity_n and_o perceive_v the_o common_a weal_n to_o grow_v weak_a and_o the_o empire_n to_o fall_v away_o they_o sorrow_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o former_a felicity_n and_o accurse_a christ_n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o neglect_v of_o their_o worship_n and_o the_o forsake_v of_o their_o altar_n hereof_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v constrain_v to_o write_v and_o before_o he_o cyprian_n against_o demetrianus_n very_o well_o bestow_v his_o labour_n in_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n and_o first_o of_o all_o declare_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v no_o marvel_n if_o all_o thing_n become_v every_o day_n worse_o insomuch_o as_o the_o world_n wax_v old_a and_o old_a and_o that_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o set_n shine_v not_o with_o that_o force_n that_o it_o do_v at_o noonetide_n when_o it_o be_v mount_v over_o our_o head_n also_o the_o move_v be_v of_o much_o less_o strength_n when_o it_o wane_v than_o when_o it_o show_v his_o globe_n on_o every_o side_n fill_v with_o light_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o tree_n when_o it_o be_v over_o much_o spend_v with_o bear_v it_o cease_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o fountain_n otherwhile_o dry_v up_o through_o long_a continuance_n do_v flow_v more_o sparinglie_o than_o they_o do_v before_o and_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o when_o they_o be_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v by_o daily_a increase_v at_o the_o last_o do_v wax_v old_a be_v deminish_v and_o do_v fall_v away_o and_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n also_o say_v he_o but_o that_o old_a man_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n complain_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v less_o strength_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o than_o when_o they_o flourish_v in_o their_o young_a age_n in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v add_v that_o christ_n foretell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a calamity_n when_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v since_o therefore_o we_o draw_v near_o and_o near_o unto_o he_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o complain_v if_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n fall_v to_o the_o worse_o for_o since_o christ_n show_v we_o before_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o last_o of_o all_o he_o write_v that_o these_o so_o gréevous_a thing_n do_v not_o vex_v mankind_n because_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o idolater_n be_v still_o detain_v in_o their_o unfaithfulnesse_n but_o now_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o be_v common_o afflict_v because_o the_o pestiferous_a mass_n be_v abolish_v the_o image_n pluck_v down_o pilgrimage_n forbid_v monastery_n overthrow_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o a_o infinite_a of_o such_o other_o evil_n take_v away_o but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o our_o prophet_n say_v every_o one_o of_o you_o fly_v unto_o your_o own_o house_n &_o my_o house_n remain_v desolate_a but_o be_v it_o so_o gréevous_a a_o crime_n to_o neglect_v the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v what_o we_o say_v in_o the_o definition_n thereof_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o will_v diligent_o weigh_v those_o thing_n thou_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o exceed_v in_o cruelty_n whatsoever_o the_o poete_n have_v feign_v of_o thyestes_n atreus_n of_o the_o cyclopes_n and_o gentiles_n oh_o my_o brethren_n my_o brethren_n be_v it_o not_o horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o field_n be_v till_v the_o city_n fortify_v magnificent_a college_n build_v chamber_n appear_v as_o they_o be_v temple_n &_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n lie_v forsake_v o_o slothful_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o we_o be_v what_o godly_a man_n can_v forbear_v from_o weep_v and_o tear_n prince_n do_v soon_o private_o build_v their_o own_o house_n and_o magistrate_n do_v altogether_o dote_v in_o building_n not_o of_o house_n but_o palace_n and_o castle_n who_o oftentimes_o build_v in_o blood_n and_o as_o abacuch_n say_v in_o 2._o chapter_n 11._o verse_n 11._o the_o stone_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n against_o his_o master_n give_v a_o testimony_n many_o build_v upon_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o poor_a with_o the_o oppression_n of_o war_n and_o spoil_n of_o orphan_n but_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v desert_n and_o in_o ruin_n and_o be_v contemn_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o poor_a which_o ought_v to_o set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n do_v despise_v prayer_n they_o curse_v man_n they_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o do_v proud_o and_o obstinate_o rebel_v they_o obey_v not_o the_o law_n and_o they_o follow_v idleness_n beyond_o measure_n be_v this_o to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o soldier_n condition_n to_o defend_v their_o country_n to_o defend_v religion_n to_o be_v content_a with_o
their_o pay_n to_o beat_v no_o man_n when_o war_n be_v finish_v to_o return_v to_o the_o art_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o labour_n but_o now_o contrariwise_o they_o rob_v they_o set_v upon_o man_n in_o the_o highway_n they_o exercise_v théeverie_a they_o perpetuallie_o complain_v of_o their_o wage_n it_o gréeve_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o war_n and_o they_o refuse_v to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a labour_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o put_v their_o help_n to_o the_o holy_a building_n but_o marvellous_o to_o contemn_v and_o hinder_v the_o same_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o make_n and_o defend_v of_o good_a law_n to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a &_o to_o set_v free_a the_o innocent_a be_v every_o where_o accuse_v that_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o be_v ill_o report_v of_o to_o be_v like_o the_o bird_n call_v harpii_n which_o devour_v the_o labour_n &_o live_v of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o take_v reward_n &_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n not_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o people_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o deal_n very_o they_o may_v overthrow_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o not_o build_v it_o up_o be_v fall_v down_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v our_o promethei_n in_o fetch_v fire_n out_o of_o heaven_n our_o jeremies_n and_o our_o mercury_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n 13._o matt._n 5._o 13._o ibid._n 13._o and_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o their_o work_n may_v shine_v and_o be_v season_v of_o salt_n and_o may_v not_o wither_v away_o with_o rottenness_n it_o be_v their_o part_n moreover_o to_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o they_o may_v instruct_v other_o with_o great_a endeavour_n and_o painful_a diligence_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v more_o gracious_a and_o better_o accept_v to_o live_v pure_o and_o innocent_o and_o house_n by_o house_n to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o a_o lamentable_a case_n it_o be_v they_o live_v in_o idleness_n like_o slowbelly_n and_o dissolute_a creature_n they_o fraught_v themselves_o they_o marvellous_o swell_v in_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n they_o be_v miserable_o possess_v with_o ignorance_n the_o sheep_n which_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o be_v shameful_o neglect_v of_o they_o and_o since_o they_o edify_v none_o they_o offend_v innumerable_a with_o their_o unpure_a and_o filthy_a life_n wherefore_o even_o they_o also_o be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o building_n which_o we_o call_v upon_o also_o young_a man_n do_v excéedinglie_o fly_v from_o this_o work_n for_o they_o earnest_o complain_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n be_v now_o take_v away_o when_o i_o shall_v continual_o say_v they_o give_v my_o travail_n to_o learning_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n kill_v myself_o with_o study_n what_o reward_n shall_v i_o reap_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o pastor_n of_o xx_o pound_n a_o year_n at_o the_o most_o away_o with_o divinity_n give_v i_o the_o law_n give_v i_o physic_n give_v i_o astrology_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o rather_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o be_o poor_a enough_o of_o myself_o &_o have_v no_o need_n of_o divinity_n to_o make_v i_o more_o beggar_o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o master_n teacher_n and_o head_n who_o part_n shall_v be_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o building_n do_v charge_v they_o by_o threaten_n and_o fair_a speech_n to_o keep_v still_o their_o old_a error_n that_o they_o shall_v fly_v from_o these_o ordinance_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o lay_v away_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o even_o from_o their_o childhood_n moreover_o there_o be_v of_o the_o elder_a sort_n which_o run_v about_o the_o field_n enter_v into_o house_n frequent_a shop_n and_o tavern_n and_o with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n persuade_v that_o no_o reformation_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v receive_v that_o this_o new_a reformation_n will_v not_o long_o continue_v that_o the_o old_a state_n of_o thing_n shall_v return_v within_o a_o year_n or_o twain_o and_o on_o this_o wise_a do_v all_o man_n build_v after_o the_o worst_a manner_n so_o then_o we_o complain_v that_o god_n afflict_v we_o with_o unaccustomed_a oppression_n and_o with_o a_o penury_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o as_o we_o perish_v not_o through_o his_o overgreat_a severity_n but_o through_o our_o own_o mere_a folly_n the_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v either_o not_o be_v meddle_v with_o all_o or_o else_o we_o must_v with_o all_o diligence_n take_v care_n of_o the_o same_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v disquiet_v be_v not_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o take_v away_o of_o superstition_n but_o it_o be_v the_o leave_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ruinous_a and_o desert_a superstition_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deliver_v from_o calamity_n consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o hungary_n which_o be_v earnest_o incline_v to_o mass_n and_o superstition_n behold_v italy_n especial_o the_o country_n of_o milan_n whence_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v go_v from_o the_o papistical_a abuse_n let_v we_o behold_v other_o part_n of_o christendom_n where_o the_o mass_n priest_n do_v still_o reign_v and_o final_o let_v rome_n itself_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o all_o corrupt_a ceremony_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n undoubted_o they_o be_v all_o oppress_a and_o disquiet_v with_o most_o gréevous_a calamity_n and_o trouble_n these_o be_v but_o light_a burden_n therefore_o when_o banishmente_n and_o stripe_n will_v prevail_v but_o little_a more_o gréevous_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o they_o say_v nothing_o be_v yet_o firm_o and_o strong_o prove_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v recite_v may_v aswell_o agree_v to_o the_o old_a forsake_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o new_a coldlie_o restore_v what_o judge_n now_o shall_v be_v have_v of_o this_o controversy_n even_o our_o prophet_n who_o say_v ascend_v you_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o there_o cut_v you_o down_o â—imber_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o mountain_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v ascend_v unto_o show_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v from_o above_o i_o mean_v the_o divine_a oracle_n wherefore_o he_o command_v that_o we_o seek_v our_o build_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v of_o minerva_n that_o she_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o head_n of_o jupiter_n for_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o above_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o religion_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o after_o our_o own_o imagination_n feign_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o religion_n the_o timber_n for_o building_n be_v seek_v from_o the_o mountain_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o subtlety_n pride_n concupiscence_n and_o curiosity_n even_o as_o those_o which_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o a_o man_n unto_o god_n so_o the_o religion_n devise_v by_o man_n even_o as_o circe_n do_v transform_v man_n into_o beast_n man_n say_v it_o be_v great_a safety_n for_o they_o that_o sleep_n abroad_o in_o summer_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o three_o leaf_n grass_n because_o no_o serpent_n at_o any_o time_n shrowd_v therein_o even_o so_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n of_o all_o other_o for_o in_o they_o be_v offer_v we_o no_o poison_n nor_o peril_n some_o man_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v so_o hard_a that_o by_o they_o the_o house_n of_o god_n can_v be_v build_v of_o few_o howbeit_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v easy_o understand_v of_o all_o man_n god_n no_o less_o provide_v for_o man_n in_o this_o behalf_n than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n where_o undoubted_o we_o see_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o life_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v get_v then_o it_o be_v but_o a_o feign_n of_o we_o to_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o help_v unto_o salvation_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v the_o place_n be_v diligent_o confer_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o we_o shall_v often_o find_v it_o that_o that_o which_o in_o some_o one_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v intricate_a and_o obscure_a unto_o we_o be_v else_o where_o declare_v after_o a_o manifest_a manner_n the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n which_o the_o adversary_n defend_v compare_v with_o we_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v soon_o appear_v to_o be_v erroneous_a they_o will_v have_v we_o
renown_a queen_n be_v a_o school_n or_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o warfare_n of_o the_o almercifull_a and_o almighty_a god_n where_o he_o through_o sundry_a laboursome_a exercise_n affliction_n god_n exercise_v the_o godly_a with_o diverse_a affliction_n sometime_o by_o affliction_n and_o sometime_o by_o diverse_a peril_n teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v he_o i_o suppose_v that_o of_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v judge_v most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v not_o so_o deal_v as_o he_o have_v determine_v that_o those_o who_o he_o leave_v shall_v perpetual_o be_v trouble_v with_o affliction_n and_o be_v press_v with_o everlasting_a grief_n but_o sometime_o help_v to_o overcome_v evil_n and_o at_o such_o opportunity_n as_o he_o have_v determine_v with_o himself_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o flood_n and_o whilepitte_n of_o danger_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o 6._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 6._o while_o he_o take_v care_n that_o in_o his_o adopt_a child_n may_v shine_v the_o image_n who_o he_o natural_o beget_v unto_o himself_o before_o all_o eternity_n 28._o rom._n 8._o 28._o for_o the_o same_o our_o first_o beget_v brother_n jesus_n christ_n die_v first_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n power_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o we_o also_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v like_o his_o image_n shall_v first_o die_v before_o we_o rise_v again_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o israelite_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a while_o they_o be_v press_v under_o the_o most_o gréevous_a tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n but_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n pluck_v away_o from_o death_n moreover_o they_o seem_v again_o to_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o manifold_a danger_n and_o sundry_a mischance_n of_o the_o waste_a wilderness_n who_o afterward_o reviue_v by_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n to_o conclude_v they_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n be_v think_v utter_o consume_v who_o nevertheless_o return_v after_o 70._o year_n flourish_v again_o and_o be_v then_o restore_v unto_o life_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n o_o most_o mighty_a queen_n elyzabeth_n see_v god_n have_v do_v unto_o you_o he_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o that_o his_o old_a manner_n of_o custom_n but_o have_v rather_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o more_o manifest_a for_o while_o his_o work_n be_v execute_v in_o the_o mean_a and_o base_a sort_n of_o man_n they_o indeed_o appear_v the_o less_o but_o on_o the_o otherside_n when_o they_o be_v show_v in_o man_n &_o woman_n of_o noble_a and_o high_a estate_n then_o be_v they_o make_v in_o a_o manner_n famous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n wherefore_o since_o you_o most_o noble_a queen_n elizabeth_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o a_o gentle_a elyzabeth_n queen_n elyzabeth_n easy_a and_o pleasant_a way_n but_o for_o certain_a year_n now_o pass_v you_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v scarce_o a_o foot_n from_o death_n for_o so_o great_a &_o deep_o have_v be_v the_o danger_n as_o the_o ship_n of_o your_o life_n be_v now_o welnéere_o loonke_v you_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o man_n &_o be_v promote_v as_o we_o now_o see_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o famous_a kingdom_n wherefore_o by_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o only_o you_o do_v put_v your_o trust_n you_o be_v reviue_v &_o by_o the_o good_a help_n of_o god_n do_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o your_o father_n and_o grandfather_n and_o that_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o england_n fall_v in_o decay_n therefore_o fit_o do_v that_o say_n sound_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v most_o joyful_o pronounce_v in_o the_o psalm_n 28._o psal_n 118._o 28._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o these_o word_n appertain_v unto_o christ_n but_o see_v godly_a man_n be_v account_v for_o his_o member_n i_o judge_v they_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o they_o also_o for_o that_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v both_o garnish_v and_o have_v profit_n by_o the_o ornament_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o head_n 27._o ephe._n 5._o 27._o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v abundant_o testify_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n must_v be_v special_o understand_v of_o those_o member_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o the_o lord_n body_n as_o it_o please_v god_n that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v at_o length_n excellent_o appear_v among_o his_o people_n now_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o can_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o you_o only_o but_o through_o your_o own_o self_n be_v derive_v unto_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o so_o many_o as_o either_o be_v bear_v subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n or_o wish_v well_o thereunto_o and_o which_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v raise_v together_o with_o you_o from_o death_n among_o who_o because_o i_o neither_o be_o nor_o will_v be_v the_o last_o even_o as_o i_o perceive_v myself_o by_o these_o welcome_a news_n to_o be_v make_v exceed_a and_o marvelous_a joyful_a so_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o first_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v give_v thanks_o unto_o our_o most_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a god_n second_o that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o also_o of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n wherefore_o let_v we_o praise_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n which_o have_v visit_v his_o people_n be_v almost_o dead_a and_o have_v open_v the_o way_n which_o a_o long_a time_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n behold_v now_o again_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n whereby_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n by_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o do_v most_o sincere_o worship_n the_o bless_a god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n glory_n be_v now_o to_o god_n on_o high_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o england_n that_o by_o the_o guide_n and_o good_a government_n of_o this_o godly_a queen_n her_o subject_n be_v adorn_v with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n may_v walk_v always_o and_o innocent_o before_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o lighten_v they_o from_o above_o as_o they_o which_o through_o the_o night_n that_o go_v before_o be_v again_o fall_v into_o darkness_n and_o into_o the_o shadow_n welnéere_o of_o death_n now_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n be_v spring_v up_o may_v walk_v their_o way_n safe_o without_o any_o offence_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v most_o mighty_a queen_n it_o be_v in_o your_o hand_n next_o unto_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o for_o your_o ancient_a faith_n sake_n your_o godliness_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o have_v protect_v defend_v and_o govern_v you_o from_o your_o childhood_n unto_o this_o day_n you_o will_v give_v the_o due_a honour_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n god_n keep_v from_o your_o sincere_a and_o religious_a heart_n the_o blemish_n of_o a_o ungrateful_a mind_n which_o though_o in_o every_o sort_n of_o man_n it_o be_v most_o foul_a in_o you_o which_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o place_n it_o will_v be_v altogether_o intolerable_a howbeit_o i_o be_o whole_o persuade_v that_o your_o majesty_n be_v both_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o will_n to_o restore_v the_o evangelicall_a religion_n and_o albeit_o that_o you_o be_v sufficient_o prepare_v and_o learn_v of_o yourself_o this_o to_o do_v and_o that_o you_o have_v no_o want_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n &_o godly_a exhortation_n of_o other_o which_o daily_a sound_n in_o your_o ear_n yet_o have_v i_o also_o think_v good_a for_o the_o very_a great_a bind_a duty_n that_o i_o owe_v unto_o your_o majesty_n with_o no_o less_o brevity_n than_o modesty_n to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o principal_o belong_v hereunto_o which_o thing_n i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o may_v be_v no_o otherwise_o
understande_v that_o if_o they_o go_v their_o way_n they_o not_o only_o further_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v do_v but_o also_o that_o they_o leave_v their_o subject_n in_o the_o power_n of_o infidel_n and_o that_o they_o abandon_v they_o to_o most_o gréevous_a evil_n and_o horrible_a danger_n unto_o prince_n we_o must_v add_v those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o court_n of_o great_a king_n and_o monarch_n be_v man_n of_o singular_a ostimation_n and_o authority_n man_n of_o great_a noble_a man_n either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a counsellor_n or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v famous_a in_o war_n wealth_n or_o nobility_n of_o birth_n these_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n like_a to_o light_v upon_o they_o see_v they_o may_v great_o further_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n by_o their_o presence_n for_o in_o a_o kingdom_n they_o be_v buckler_n and_o unto_o the_o poor_a faithful_a be_v instead_o of_o a_o defence_n by_o their_o counsel_n and_o authority_n they_o oftentimes_o repress_v the_o violence_n of_o tyrant_n they_o resist_v the_o cruelty_n of_o pharisee_n &_o when_o they_o have_v the_o great_a prince_n favourable_a &_o gracious_a unto_o they_o they_o may_v make_v intercession_n for_o many_o that_o be_v oppress_v &_o may_v convert_v the_o mind_n of_o monarch_n from_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o other_o affair_n great_a more_o profitable_a &_o of_o more_o importance_n 48._o gen._n 41._o 40_o dan._n 2._o 48._o such_o be_v in_o king_n court_n joseph_n daniel_n nehemias_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n wherefore_o they_o must_v not_o fly_v away_o unless_o extreme_a necessity_n compel_v further_o there_o be_v other_o not_o a_o few_o at_o this_o day_n call_v lord_n not_o comparable_a to_o the_o other_o which_o have_v not_o the_o chief_a authority_n but_o only_o some_o civil_a jurisdiction_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o power_n of_o reform_v religion_n for_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o they_o as_o unto_o those_o which_o excel_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o such_o like_a pharisees_n no_o less_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v these_o differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o state_n of_o other_o man_n the_o same_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o if_o they_o fly_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o we_o they_o not_o only_o must_v not_o be_v reproove_v but_o they_o be_v even_o to_o be_v praise_v since_o they_o think_v not_o much_o by_o their_o testimony_n to_o magnify_v christ_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a as_o they_o humble_v themselves_o from_o the_o high_a dignity_n unto_o thing_n of_o least_o reputation_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v worldly_a honour_n but_o because_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v wont_v to_o exclaim_v against_o those_o which_o fly_v away_o whither_o will_v these_o wander_v which_o may_v keep_v themselves_o at_o home_n at_o their_o own_o house_n god_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n paul_n unto_o timothy_n write_v i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v everiewhere_o 8._o 1._o tim._n 2._o verse_n 8._o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n unto_o god_n they_o which_o speak_v these_o thing_n must_v consider_v that_o so_o outrageous_a be_v oftentimes_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v dominion_n no_o good_a man_n can_v lead_v his_o life_n unless_o he_o will_v defile_v himself_o with_o mass_n idolatry_n and_o other_o superstition_n otherwise_o he_o can_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o catchpole_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n &_o final_o of_o the_o executioner_n himself_o which_o thing_n they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n but_o be_v as_o yet_o somewhat_o weak_a think_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o expect_v any_o long_a if_o that_o god_n show_v unto_o they_o a_o way_n to_o escape_v add_v moreover_o with_o all_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o withhold_v by_o any_o the_o bond_n or_o law_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o they_o do_v marvelous_o desire_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o with_o they_o to_o be_v conversant_a to_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o daily_a bread_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o pure_a and_o sincere_a discipline_n according_a as_o it_o become_v christian_n to_o hear_v among_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o tongue_n not_o strange_a or_o unknown_a to_o any_o and_o to_o enjoy_v marry_v lawful_a and_o permit_v unto_o they_o which_o have_v need_n thereof_o they_o know_v indeed_o that_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o every_o place_n and_o they_o will_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o place_n unless_o that_o impediment_n cast_v in_o many_o place_n by_o man_n be_v a_o hindrance_n héereunto_o do_v those_o word_n of_o paul_n tend_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o superstition_n which_o think_v one_o place_n holy_a thaâ—_n another_o which_o thing_n make_v no_o way_n against_o we_o that_o fly_v not_o away_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o a_o holy_a place_n but_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o destruction_n and_o for_o seek_v out_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v more_o sound_a and_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o who_o will_v justly_o blame_v he_o that_o fly_v away_o for_o avoid_v a_o hurtful_a and_o pestilent_a air_n or_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n seek_v out_o a_o more_o lentifull_a country_n or_o when_o a_o violent_a and_o dangerous_a war_n be_v at_o hand_n who_o go_v not_o into_o peaceable_a place_n i_o spare_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o go_v their_o way_n because_o of_o ill_a and_o contentious_a neighbour_n as_o when_o abraham_n go_v from_o loath_a and_o isaak_n from_o his_o well_n 19_o gen._n 13._o 8._o gen._n 26._o 19_o lest_o he_o shall_v contend_v with_o the_o philistian_o i_o pass_v over_o they_o also_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o overflowinge_n of_o water_n which_o for_o earthquake_n and_o change_n of_o kingdom_n go_v to_o dwell_v elsewhere_o assure_o we_o have_v hear_v none_o of_o these_o nor_o of_o many_o other_o which_o may_v be_v add_v unto_o these_o to_o have_v be_v justly_o blame_v of_o any_o man_n why_o be_v they_o then_o so_o tumultuouslie_o exclame_v against_o which_o fly_v for_o religion_n sake_n yet_o hold_v i_o they_o excuse_v which_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o fly_v see_v they_o do_v this_o in_o some_o good_a respect_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v without_o fear_n and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a torment_n deny_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o by_o their_o valiant_a courage_n will_v edify_v the_o church_n and_o abide_v together_o in_o one_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o a_o notable_a flock_n of_o sheep_n compass_v about_o with_o wolf_n and_o who_o i_o beseech_v you_o like_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n who_o praise_v not_o his_o counsel_n who_o wish_v not_o for_o such_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n undoubted_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o charity_n albeit_o there_o must_v also_o be_v consider_v whether_o there_o be_v strength_n enough_o for_o all_o man_n also_o be_v not_o fit_a hereunto_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n for_o a_o man_n to_o measure_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o wise_o build_v which_o have_v not_o first_o examine_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o have_v wherewith_o that_o emperor_n have_v no_o good_a success_n in_o battle_n which_o have_v not_o through_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o force_n the_o strength_n thou_o will_v say_v be_v of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o us._n in_o deed_n so_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o he_o have_v distribute_v the_o same_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n not_o at_o we_o and_o by_o his_o wonder_a providence_n have_v appoint_v sundry_a degree_n of_o fortitude_n in_o the_o church_n of_o some_o the_o truth_n be_v establish_v by_o torment_n and_o death_n and_o of_o other_o by_o fly_v away_o he_o accept_v thereof_o according_a as_o the_o measure_n of_o strength_n give_v unto_o they_o will_v suffer_v wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n blame_v that_o which_o be_v well_o like_v unto_o god_n we_o praise_v and_o celebrate_v the_o valiant_a champion_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o their_o martyrdom_n confirm_v the_o faith_n we_o praise_v in_o like_a manner_n they_o which_o right_o fly_v away_o give_v no_o slender_a and_o vain_a testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n such_o servant_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o condemn_v of_o sin_n who_o if_o they_o now_o fly_v they_o will_v one_o day_n remain_v
that_o christian_a charity_n move_v i_o to_o favour_v they_o your_o request_n also_o shall_v cause_v i_o that_o i_o will_v pleasure_v they_o any_o way_n that_o either_o they_o themselves_o shall_v desire_v of_o i_o or_o that_o john_n vlmer_n shall_v desire_v in_o their_o behalf_n that_o hooper_n be_v deliver_v of_o all_o his_o trouble_n i_o think_v you_o now_o understand_v by_o other_o i_o never_o fail_v he_o and_o i_o always_o hope_v well_o of_o his_o cause_n he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o bishopric_n he_o exercise_v his_o function_n faithful_o and_o earnest_o god_n grant_v he_o that_o he_o may_v plentiful_o reap_v the_o fruit_n which_o he_o most_o desire_v also_o christopher_n froschover_o behave_v himself_o well_o for_o your_o sake_n i_o will_v never_o forsake_v he_o so_o far_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v and_o i_o hope_v so_o well_o of_o he_o as_o i_o think_v he_o will_v well_o answer_v your_o expectation_n i_o bid_v you_o and_o all_o you_o fare_v well_o in_o the_o lord_n from_o oxford_n the_o 25._o of_o april_n 1551._o to_o ralph_n gualther_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o my_o learned_a friend_n give_v you_o thanks_n for_o the_o pain_n which_o you_o have_v take_v in_o the_o peruse_n and_o correct_v of_o my_o book_n when_o it_o be_v in_o print_v both_o i_o shall_v be_v ungrateful_a and_o shall_v not_o deserve_v hereafter_o to_o have_v any_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o i_o by_o any_o other_o true_o i_o see_v that_o you_o have_v take_v no_o small_a toil_n therein_o for_o in_o copy_v out_o the_o book_n which_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o such_o diligence_n use_v as_o have_v be_v requisite_a but_o i_o will_v provide_v hereafter_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v more_o diligent_o handle_v when_o i_o shall_v send_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o be_v print_v wherefore_o i_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o requite_v the_o pain_n which_o you_o have_v take_v for_o i_o your_o carefulness_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o work_n be_v come_v forth_o well_o enough_o amend_v but_o look_v how_o much_o you_o have_v further_v the_o impression_n so_o much_o less_o have_v fortune_n favour_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o book_n for_o to_o this_o day_n there_o can_v be_v convey_v hither_o but_o thirty_o copy_n wherefore_o many_o seek_v they_o in_o vain_a since_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v any_o where_o in_o this_o kingdom_n birkman_n who_o promise_v i_o xx_o copy_n have_v not_o send_v one_o which_o i_o will_v not_o think_v to_o be_v do_v of_o ill_a will_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o have_v happen_v through_o some_o mischance_n as_o touch_v our_o matter_n i_o can_v certify_v you_o of_o much_o more_o than_o this_o our_o carrier_n i_o mean_v your_o froschover_n be_v able_a to_o show_v who_o undoubted_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o godly_a young_a man_n and_o all_o the_o while_o he_o tarry_v here_o live_v moderate_o and_o religious_o wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o rash_o commend_v of_o you_o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n increase_v his_o godliness_n and_o grant_v you_o to_o proceed_v as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o instruct_n of_o your_o child_n and_o young_a man_n great_a news_n be_v here_o spread_v out_o of_o germany_n but_o yet_o so_o uncertain_a and_o variable_a as_o we_o can_v well_o assure_v ourselves_o what_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o switcher_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n have_v determine_v to_o send_v any_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o church_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o to_o inquire_v much_o of_o these_o thing_n perhaps_o will_v not_o be_v think_v convenient_a since_o christ_n cause_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v commend_v to_o christ_n himself_o howbeit_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v join_v one_o with_o another_o by_o a_o most_o sure_a bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a one_o of_o another_o i_o bid_v you_o farewell_n in_o the_o lord_n salute_v in_o my_o name_n master_n pelican_n master_n bibliander_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o fellow_n minister_n give_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n the_o 6._o of_o march_n 1552._o to_o the_o lord_n of_o polonia_n professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n there_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v right_a honourable_a and_o love_a brethren_n in_o christ_n that_o you_o so_o abound_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o plentiful_a spirit_n and_o be_v so_o replenish_v with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o wisdom_n that_o you_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v yourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o can_v also_o admonish_v and_o teach_v other_o yet_o be_o i_o bold_a to_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v as_o a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o my_o mind_n what_o conjunction_n i_o have_v with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n what_o most_o ready_a will_n towards_o the_o holy_a renew_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o a_o certain_a singular_a affection_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o polonia_n gospel_n polonia_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n first_o then_o i_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o your_o new_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v with_o great_a praise_n of_o the_o godly_a spread_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o for_o what_o can_v happen_v more_o acceptable_a or_o more_o joyful_a unto_o they_o than_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n may_v be_v minister_v even_o in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o it_o be_v least_o to_o be_v look_v for_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o most_o abundant_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n very_o they_o which_o have_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o breast_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o endeavour_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o make_v great_a account_n of_o your_o endeavour_n which_o you_o bestow_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o christ_n religion_n but_o also_o do_v weigh_v the_o same_o as_o the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o singular_a delight_n proceed_v therefore_o as_o you_o have_v begin_v forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v now_o become_v a_o most_o joyful_a spectacle_n unto_o god_n unto_o the_o angel_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 9_o and_o unto_o man_n and_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v every_o good_a man_n from_o all_o part_n rejoice_v very_o i_o myself_o who_o be_o woonderfullie_o afflict_v for_o the_o hard_a misfortune_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n england_n the_o afflict_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o daily_o lament_v the_o new_a slaughter_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o continual_o sorrow_n for_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o the_o most_o holy_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v burn_v can_v but_o recreate_v myself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o godliness_n that_o you_o have_v begin_v for_o with_o you_o be_v increase_v and_o amplify_v that_o which_o elsewhere_o be_v by_o the_o extreme_a power_n of_o antichrist_n abate_v and_o diminish_v howbeit_o that_o our_o thanks_n give_v may_v be_v the_o full_a and_o you_o receive_v more_o joyful_a abundant_a and_o long_a last_a fruit_n of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n this_o must_v you_o special_o provide_v that_o you_o join_v with_o innocence_n and_o pureness_n of_o life_n that_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v unto_o you_o hurtful_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o integrity_n of_o life_n be_v hurtful_a otherwise_o it_o profit_v nothing_o yea_o rather_o it_o do_v exceed_a much_o harm_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o shall_v in_o deed_n and_o life_n deny_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v that_o be_v 18._o rom._n 1._o 18._o than_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n assure_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n unto_o godliness_n right_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n whereby_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v of_o we_o but_o herein_o to_o labour_v for_o performance_n thereof_o which_o we_o have_v now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n know_v it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o indeed_o be_v take_v away_o what_o soever_o knowledge_n go_v before_o though_o it_o be_v lighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v it_o make_v unto_o most_o gréevous_a condemnation_n wherefore_o my_o most_o déerelie_o belove_a brethren_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o our_o light_n be_v not_o without_o heat_n that_o the_o leaf_n be_v not_o without_o
be_v long_o sick_a which_o if_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n sake_n will_v grant_v i_o shall_v be_v marvelous_a glad_a and_o will_v give_v he_o thanks_n for_o restore_v of_o your_o health_n here_o be_v late_o the_o servant_n of_o alasco_n who_o show_v that_o in_o polonia_n the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n be_v put_v over_o until_o september_n next_o but_o this_o moreover_o he_o signify_v unto_o i_o which_o i_o be_v very_o sorry_a for_o and_o be_v disquiet_v in_o my_o mind_n to_o hear_v that_o blandrata_n the_o physician_n have_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o friendship_n of_o n._n n._n under_o pretence_n of_o give_v he_o physic_n for_o his_o old_a disease_n which_o when_o i_o hear_v i_o fear_v lest_o he_o will_v deceive_v that_o old_a man_n not_o as_o though_o i_o think_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o physician_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v obtrude_v unto_o he_o but_o for_o that_o he_o as_o he_o be_v accustom_v when_o he_o will_v dissemble_v a_o thing_n with_o learned_a man_n and_o while_o he_o with_o goodly_a smouth_n word_n will_v pretend_v as_o though_o he_o nothing_o disagré_v with_o the_o right_a professor_n will_v cast_v forth_o all_o his_o venom_n against_o the_o unskilfull_a and_o rude_a sort_n of_o man_n for_o this_o as_o i_o perceive_v be_v their_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o begin_v with_o the_o weak_a sort_n but_o unto_o the_o learned_a and_o chief_a man_n they_o altogether_o dissemble_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v therefore_o have_v i_o direct_v letter_n unto_o n._n n._n wherein_o i_o have_v paint_v out_o the_o man_n in_o his_o colour_n i_o have_v disclose_v his_o nature_n and_o error_n and_o now_o i_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v you_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o occasion_n offer_v you_o of_o write_a letter_n into_o polonia_n you_o omit_v not_o to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o judge_v will_v profit_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v steadfast_o affirm_v here_o that_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n make_v between_o the_o two_o king_n but_o the_o condition_n thereof_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v i_o pray_v god_n they_o conspire_v not_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v we_o will_v hope_v well_o of_o god_n help_n for_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a nor_o yet_o ever_o will_v die_v and_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o devise_n and_o infinite_a way_n to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v he_o i_o commend_v not_o he_o unto_o you_o that_o carry_v these_o letter_n since_o he_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v unto_o you_o he_o have_v live_v here_o with_o i_o these_o three_o month_n past_a and_o delight_v i_o very_o much_o with_o his_o courteous_a manner_n doctrine_n and_o erudition_n he_o maruellouslie_o desire_v to_o profit_v his_o country_n by_o further_a of_o religion_n a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v especial_o at_o this_o time_n what_o counsel_n i_o can_v i_o have_v give_v he_o which_o also_o i_o think_v he_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a desire_n of_o you_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v give_v he_o that_o counsel_n which_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o godliness_n fare_v you_o well_o right_o worthy_a man_n and_o reverend_a brother_n in_o christ_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 16._o of_o april_n i_o pray_v you_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n all_o the_o fellow_n minister_n to_o master_n john_n caluin_n it_o be_v long_o ago_o reverend_a sir_n since_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o true_o not_o because_o i_o have_v forget_v you_o or_o that_o i_o be_o now_o of_o a_o other_o mind_n toward_o you_o than_o i_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v but_o because_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o the_o carrier_n be_v here_o i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n and_o when_o i_o have_v leisure_n i_o lack_v a_o carrier_n but_o now_o that_o i_o have_v aswell_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o hereof_o i_o desire_v you_o which_o you_o of_o yourself_o have_v already_o do_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o again_o will_v do_v namely_o to_o comfort_v i_o or_o rather_o your_o county_n maximinian_n our_o most_o dear_a brother_n in_o christ_n in_o this_o visitation_n of_o he_o for_o as_o i_o understande_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o most_o dear_a wife_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o very_a great_a wound_n but_o yet_o of_o the_o physician_n the_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o small_a pleasure_n unto_o christian_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v what_o will_v further_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o ourselves_o can_v devise_v here_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o do_v than_o be_v do_v at_o the_o first_o this_o be_v write_v for_o certainty_n that_o in_o the_o parliament_n be_v declare_v the_o disputer_n which_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o next_o month_n of_o august_n at_o worm_n and_o shall_v dispute_v together_o concern_v religion_n with_o the_o same_o fruit_n no_o doubt_n as_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v that_o have_v be_v do_v thrice_o before_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o they_o be_v they_o be_v these_o vicelius_n julius_n pflug_n and_o asotus_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o we_o be_v philip_n brentius_n and_o marpachius_n what_o will_v you_o say_v be_v saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n the_o matter_n be_v come_v to_o three_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o earnest_a letter_n from_o you_o or_o rather_o our_o pavo_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o and_o bullinger_n to_o pass_v over_o myself_o as_o one_o bear_v before_o his_o time_n be_v account_v samaritan_o and_o which_o be_v not_o account_v worthy_a of_o the_o air_n which_o we_o breathe_v much_o less_o of_o christian_a méetinge_n &_o yet_o nevertheless_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o we_o belong_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n although_o we_o inhabit_v the_o region_n beyond_o jordane_n and_o be_v less_o in_o number_n than_o they_o they_o imagine_v &_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o have_v build_v a_o altar_n for_o the_o set_v up_o of_o a_o strange_a religion_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o do_v once_o understande_v that_o we_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o careful_a of_o pure_a and_o sincere_a religion_n than_o be_v they_o king_n philip_n be_v pass_v over_o into_o england_n where_o he_o expect_v band_n of_o soldier_n which_o shall_v sail_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o spain_n and_o he_o crave_v both_o money_n and_o soldier_n of_o the_o queen_n gribald_a be_v here_o this_o other_o day_n nevertheless_o he_o tarry_v but_o one_o night_n he_o talk_v not_o with_o i_o who_o he_o already_o hear_v to_o mislike_v very_o much_o of_o his_o opinion_n but_o as_o i_o hear_v he_o say_v unto_o some_o that_o vergerius_n shall_v short_o come_v and_o that_o the_o affair_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o polonia_n be_v not_o altogether_o ill_o end_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o plain_o understande_v how_o it_o be_v whereof_o when_o i_o have_v more_o certain_a knowledge_n i_o will_v straightwaie_o certify_v you_o i_o be_o desirous_a that_o your_o fellow_n minister_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o especial_o the_o lord_n marques_n shall_v be_v salute_v from_o i_o fare_v you_o well_o and_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v for_o even_o i_o do_v very_o much_o honour_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 8._o of_o april_n 1557._o to_o master_n caluin_n what_o you_o do_v write_v unto_o i_o a_o few_o day_n since_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o farellus_n and_o beza_n seem_v to_o be_v even_o as_o you_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v simple_o and_o sincere_o of_o they_o wherefore_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v well_o of_o it_o neither_o have_v i_o perceive_v any_o offence_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n whereby_o the_o consent_n and_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n shall_v be_v one_o jot_n diminish_v in_o any_o respect_n and_o herewithal_o happen_v the_o edition_n of_o your_o book_n wherein_o you_o admonish_v the_o untractable_a man_n westphalus_n and_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o man_n of_o magdenburgh_n from_o who_o and_o from_o westphalus_n it_o seem_v that_o a_o certain_a rage_n and_o invincible_a obstinacy_n have_v now_o of_o late_o take_v away_o their_o right_a judgement_n therein_o do_v you_o so_o sincere_o clear_o and_o plain_o show_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o indeed_o there_o can_v appear_v no_o knot_n much_o less_o have_v any_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o rich_fw-mi and_o of_o small_a judgement_n doubtless_o i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o none_o at_o all_o be_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v which_o in_o that_o matter_n desire_v either_o any_o further_a light_n or_o teacher_n very_o i_o see_v that_o the_o book_n do_v marvellous_o delight_v all_o man_n and_o i_o
salute_v viretus_fw-la zanchus_fw-la my_o associate_n desire_v i_o to_o salute_v you_o to_o theodore_n beza_n 24._o my_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a brother_n in_o christ_n the_o letter_n which_o i_o join_v unto_o these_o of_o i_o do_v your_o friend_n and_o i_o yea_o our_o common_a friend_n gasper_n olevian_n write_v unto_o i_o but_o because_o there_o want_v carrier_n to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o leisure_n he_o pray_v i_o that_o read_v they_o over_o i_o will_v straightway_o send_v they_o unto_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o yourself_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o he_o do_v and_o what_o danger_n he_o stand_v in_o for_o publish_v the_o gospel_n very_o that_o which_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v desire_v of_o i_o i_o most_o willing_o do_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o gratify_v olevian_n himself_o who_o i_o make_v great_a account_n of_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o singular_a indevor_n towards_o religion_n then_o because_o there_o be_v offer_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o write_v unto_o you_o which_o i_o take_v willing_o and_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n for_o the_o good_a love_n which_o i_o bear_v unto_o you_o for_o otherwise_o i_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v you_o thanks_o for_o the_o little_a book_n which_o n._n deliver_v to_o i_o in_o your_o name_n wherein_o you_o have_v elegant_o comprehend_v as_o you_o do_v other_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o your_o new_a erect_a school_n wherefore_o i_o do_v exceed_o rejoice_v with_o you_o your_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n for_o the_o university_n which_o you_o have_v erect_v and_o i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v daily_o increase_v with_o great_a gift_n and_o that_o it_o may_v become_v fruitful_a as_o well_o unto_o religion_n as_o unto_o policy_n according_a to_o your_o desire_n sure_o there_o can_v not_o be_v desire_v of_o you_o a_o more_o profitable_a thing_n especial_o in_o these_o day_n praise_v be_v god_n which_o so_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o great_a peril_n that_o you_o more_o large_o think_v upon_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n than_o many_o other_o do_v which_o on_o everieside_n abound_v and_o be_v full_a of_o security_n and_o idleness_n no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v be_v present_a at_o his_o work_n and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n begin_v he_o will_v not_o only_o defend_v but_o as_o i_o assure_v myself_o and_o all_o good_a man_n do_v hope_n he_o will_v prosper_v with_o plentiful_a and_o large_a increase_v neither_o can_v they_o better_o provide_v for_o your_o new_a school_n than_o to_o choose_v you_o to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o governor_n thereof_o for_o you_o according_a to_o your_o dexterity_n and_o wisdom_n wherewith_o god_n have_v adorn_v you_o will_v so_o direct_v and_o temper_v all_o thing_n as_o upon_o those_o foundation_n which_o shall_v be_v lay_v of_o you_o other_o shall_v be_v able_a in_o a_o manner_n without_o any_o pain_n to_o build_v right_o and_o sincere_o as_o for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o i_o will_v yield_v unto_o you_o which_o run_v right_o and_o valiant_o no_o dead_a but_o lively_a and_o most_o evident_a reioysing_n but_o to_o return_v to_o olevian_n the_o more_o he_o be_v endanger_v for_o christ_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o shall_v he_o be_v holpen_v by_o prayer_n neither_o will_v that_o exhortation_n be_v ungrateful_a nor_o unfruitful_a which_o shall_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v he_o in_o so_o great_a a_o contention_n and_o gréevous_a a_o conflict_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o i_o with_o my_o counsel_n to_o give_v you_o light_n who_o see_v cléerelie_o and_o evident_o farewell_n faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o most_o love_a brother_n in_o christ_n god_n bless_v your_o labour_n i_o pray_v you_o in_o my_o name_n salute_v master_n caluin_n and_o master_n viret_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o fellow_n laborer_n the_o danger_n wherein_o you_o live_v do_v no_o less_o touch_v i_o and_o other_o good_a man_n than_o if_o we_o be_v there_o present_a in_o your_o place_n we_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o with_o our_o prayer_n i_o pray_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o our_o hope_n the_o 4._o of_o october_n 1559._o to_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o now_o most_o worthy_a sir_n to_o who_o i_o be_o for_o many_o cause_n behold_v i_o send_v over_o unto_o you_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n a_o few_o day_n past_a that_o same_o write_a confession_n seal_v up_o with_o little_a twig_n as_o i_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o when_o i_o do_v thorough_o consider_v thereof_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v exhibit_v by_o our_o sort_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o apprehend_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o faith_n not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a key_n of_o this_o controversy_n certain_o i_o be_o not_o offend_v at_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n because_o i_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o carry_v to_o a_o vain_a and_o feign_a body_n but_o i_o marvel_v at_o this_o that_o in_o the_o second_o article_n it_o be_v say_v that_o sign_n have_v always_o join_v with_o they_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v signify_v and_o that_o in_o the_o third_o be_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v call_v only_o figurative_a or_o shadow_a very_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v none_o other_o conjunction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o sign_n than_o that_o which_o be_v of_o signification_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v of_o small_a force_n but_o a_o effectual_a conjunction_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o same_o as_o a_o certain_a instrument_n even_o as_o he_o use_v the_o outward_a word_n and_o no_o less_o obscure_a be_v that_o which_o be_v add_v which_o may_v true_o &_o certain_o represent_v under_o the_o show_n of_o visible_a thing_n if_o the_o verb_n to_o represent_v do_v note_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n it_o be_v well_o but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o appoint_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_o present_a as_o it_o do_v oftentimes_o signify_v it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o a_o occasion_n be_v give_v of_o sin_v and_o see_v in_o these_o thing_n it_o behoove_v to_o deal_v with_o very_o great_a perspicuity_n doubtless_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o need_v a_o more_o large_a exposition_n again_o in_o the_o same_o third_o article_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v only_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o but_o i_o think_v that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v confirm_v by_o one_o sort_n that_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o apprehend_n of_o a_o livelie_a faith_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o presence_n be_v to_o be_v account_v obscure_a or_o doubtful_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o lutheran_n presence_n can_v be_v understand_v for_o while_o they_o affirm_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n they_o either_o extend_v the_o lord_n body_n unto_o a_o infinite_a greatness_n or_o else_o they_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n go_v beyond_o all_o truth_n and_o reason_n and_o bréefelie_o i_o see_v not_o that_o in_o this_o profession_n our_o true_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v any_o where_o signify_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v abide_v a_o distance_n of_o place_n between_o we_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o here_o among_o we_o be_v not_o require_v his_o real_a or_o substantial_a presence_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v true_o be_v join_v with_o he_o these_o thing_n only_o i_o be_v mind_v now_o to_o show_v which_o will_v somewhat_o disquiet_v i_o if_o i_o though_o that_o it_o be_v so_o write_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o brethren_n but_o because_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o thereof_o i_o be_o the_o less_o grieve_v yet_o grieve_v i_o be_o because_o i_o hear_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v carry_v about_o under_o our_o name_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v perceive_v more_o thing_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o one_o to_o show_v you_o and_o some_o thing_n i_o do_v interpret_v favourable_o and_o do_v whole_o persuade_v myself_o that_o you_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v write_v since_o you_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o i_o will_v no_o long_o let_v your_o business_n fare_v you_o well_o and_o love_v
away_o that_o custom_n have_v i_o always_o most_o allow_v of_o all_o other_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o pure_a &_o most_o savore_v of_o the_o apostle_n church_n and_o i_o beseech_v the_o immortal_a god_n that_o both_o in_o that_o place_n it_o may_v evermore_o be_v preserve_v and_o that_o at_o the_o length_n it_o may_v be_v receive_v wheresoever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v restore_v you_o see_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n i_o do_v not_o disagree_v from_o you_o but_o do_v earnest_o desire_v that_o the_o same_o which_o you_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v may_v take_v place_n my_o desire_n be_v kindle_v partly_o for_o that_o in_o ceremony_n i_o will_v come_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o better_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o that_o i_o perceive_v the_o pope_n follower_n endeavour_v still_o by_o these_o relic_n to_o renew_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a some_o show_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o do_v more_o cleave_v unto_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a can_v require_v but_o yet_o neither_o these_o thing_n nor_o yet_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o you_o do_v bring_v i_o to_o that_o pass_n that_o i_o shall_v affirm_v the_o use_n of_o such_o garment_n to_o be_v very_o wicked_a or_o that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o any_o wise_a i_o think_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n indifferent_a be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a may_v sometime_o be_v use_v and_o sometime_o aught_o to_o be_v remoove_v to_o eat_v a_o thing_n strangle_v be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o yet_o it_o behoove_v sometime_o to_o set_v aside_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o another_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o free_a choice_n to_o eat_v the_o same_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n although_o i_o say_v that_o i_o think_v a_o diversity_n of_o garment_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o holy_a service_n yet_o nevertheless_o will_v i_o not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n so_o as_o i_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o condemn_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v perceive_v to_o use_v the_o same_o certain_o if_o i_o be_v so_o persuade_v i_o will_v never_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n here_o in_o england_n wherein_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o keep_v still_o such_o a_o diversity_n for_o although_o as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o allow_v but_o a_o little_a hereof_o yet_o do_v i_o see_v that_o sometime_o in_o these_o thing_n indifferent_a some_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o so_o long_o as_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v lest_o if_o we_o contend_v for_o they_o more_o bitter_o than_o behoove_v it_o may_v both_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a may_v be_v teach_v by_o our_o vehement_a contention_n to_o be_v wicked_a which_o thing_n unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v bring_v with_o they_o two_o most_o grievous_a discommodity_n for_o if_o we_o will_v first_o suffer_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o to_o take_v deep_a root_n perhaps_o man_n will_v better_v and_o more_o easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o remove_v away_o these_o outward_a attire_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n while_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o be_v some_o what_o upon_o the_o mend_a hand_n he_o grievous_o suffer_v certain_a light_n and_o unfit_a thing_n to_o be_v remoove_v from_o he_o aswell_o in_o meat_n as_o in_o drink_n but_o yet_o the_o very_a same_o man_n have_v recover_v health_n do_v even_o of_o himself_o reject_v they_o as_o thing_n unacceptable_a and_o unprofitable_a if_o england_n be_v first_o well_o and_o diligent_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o i_o think_v i_o see_v it_o will_v not_o at_o the_o length_n take_v in_o ill_a part_n that_o these_o thing_n in_o some_o sort_n superfluous_a shall_v be_v remoove_v but_o now_o when_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o change_n in_o the_o chief_a &_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o with_o so_o great_a disquietness_n if_o we_o shall_v also_o declare_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v wicked_a which_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a all_o man_n mind_n in_o a_o manner_n will_v be_v so_o alienate_v from_o we_o as_o they_o will_v no_o more_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v attentive_a and_o patient_a hearer_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n and_o necessary_a sermon_n great_o behold_v doubtless_o be_v your_o england_n unto_o you_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v labour_v very_o earnest_o in_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o have_v win_v to_o yourself_o by_o the_o same_o england_n great_a favour_n and_o authority_n whereby_o you_o may_v profitable_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o pass_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o beware_v of_o this_o least_o by_o unseasonable_a and_o over_o sharp_a sermon_n you_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o your_o own_o self_n howbeit_o do_v not_o gather_v hereby_o that_o i_o judge_v we_o shall_v never_o contend_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o assure_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n this_o do_v not_o i_o affirm_v who_o continual_o oppose_v myself_o in_o disputation_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o in_o the_o great_a controversy_n for_o religion_n sake_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o let_v through_o our_o contention_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a account_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o either_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o or_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v confirm_v further_o if_o we_o proceed_v in_o dissuade_v from_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o wicked_a we_o condemn_v many_o church_n which_o be_v not_o strange_a from_o the_o gospel_n and_o too_o earnest_o reproove_v innumerable_a church_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v celebrate_v with_o singular_a great_a praise_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v present_a or_o past_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o force_n as_o by_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v press_v for_o that_o must_v remain_v firm_a and_o unshake_a although_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v fail_v in_o his_o foundation_n but_o this_o i_o stand_v to_o prove_v that_o for_o thing_n indifferent_a i_o hold_v we_o may_v not_o work_v that_o either_o they_o be_v condemn_v or_o that_o we_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o well_o of_o they_o and_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o you_o judge_v not_o these_o to_o be_v indifferent_a thing_n perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o examine_v the_o reason_n whereby_o you_o persuade_v yourself_o hereof_o wherefore_o to_o contrive_v they_o in_o brief_a as_o you_o do_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o chief_o into_o principal_a point_n first_o you_o say_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n whereunto_o this_o diversity_n of_o garment_n seem_v to_o belong_v must_v not_o be_v restore_v for_o since_o we_o have_v christ_n for_o the_o priest_n the_o ceremony_n of_o aaron_n be_v abrogate_a neither_o ought_v they_o with_o the_o safety_n of_o godliness_n be_v call_v again_o another_o foundation_n of_o your_o reason_n be_v that_o these_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n and_o since_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v strange_a not_o only_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o from_o all_o his_o false_a invention_n you_o will_v that_o the_o diverse_a apparelling_n and_o attiring_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v abolish_v since_o these_o be_v your_o two_o principal_a argument_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v of_o they_o and_o then_o will_v we_o add_v what_o we_o shall_v else_o remember_v to_o be_v bring_v by_o you_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o opinion_n in_o the_o law_n or_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n there_o be_v sacrament_n by_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v father_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a father_n all_o which_o i_o know_v be_v abrogate_a and_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o give_v not_o to_o be_v give_v and_o see_v there_o be_v other_o pledge_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o under_o the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v bread_n wine_n and_o water_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o renew_v again_o the_o old_a token_n nevertheless_o some_o thing_n be_v there_o so_o appoint_v as_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v sacrament_n for_o they_o serve_v unto_o comeliness_n unto_o order_n and_o unto_o some_o commodity_n the_o which_o as_o thing_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n
opinion_n therefore_o since_o we_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v marvellous_o wish_v that_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v spring_v uppe_o amongst_o you_o shall_v be_v pacify_v which_o we_o suppose_v may_v be_v do_v if_o you_o will_v deliver_v your_o child_n hereafter_o to_o be_v baptize_v unto_o those_o church_n with_o who_o you_o agree_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v after_o this_o manner_n faith_n baptism_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o right_a faith_n aswell_o they_o which_o think_v this_o kind_n of_o baptism_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v to_o be_v unlawefull_a will_v great_o rejoice_v to_o have_v their_o conscience_n satisfy_v &_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v right_a and_o allow_v will_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n defile_v their_o faith_n or_o conscience_n in_o any_o point_n beside_o this_o in_o doubtful_a cause_n it_o most_o of_o all_o become_v godly_a man_n to_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v do_v with_o most_o safety_n the_o matter_n which_o you_o propound_v we_o read_v not_o to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n extant_a and_o pronounce_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n wherefore_o we_o must_v dispute_v thereof_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o that_o which_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o proof_n and_o conclusion_n when_o all_o man_n admit_v not_o thereof_o come_v a_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a handle_n of_o these_o thing_n howbeit_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v ask_v our_o opinion_n we_o can_v keep_v secret_a our_o judgement_n as_o touch_v the_o question_n propound_v we_o will_v allege_v in_o few_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o present_a time_n seem_v most_o fit_a and_o if_o they_o like_v you_o you_o shall_v take_v it_o thankful_o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o christianity_n be_v keep_v safe_a and_o inviolate_a embrace_v you_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v else_o where_o find_v better_a wherefore_o it_o seem_v good_a first_o of_o all_o that_o all_o faithful_a man_n shall_v be_v warn_v reiterate_v that_o baptism_n must_v not_o be_v reiterate_v that_o they_o do_v not_o renew_v the_o baptism_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o lutheran_n even_o as_o we_o do_v not_o reiterate_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v minister_v unto_o us._n but_o whereas_o afterward_o you_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o receive_v baptism_n of_o the_o lutheran_n we_o say_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v of_o they_o without_o fault_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o we_o deny_v their_o church_n to_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o baptism_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v because_o of_o the_o cruelty_n which_o their_o minister_n exercise_v against_o we_o but_o we_o thus_o think_v for_o other_o cause_n and_o those_o as_o it_o seem_v most_o just_a first_o we_o affirm_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o certain_a seal_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v or_o else_o if_o for_o want_n of_o age_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o endue_v with_o faith_n we_o understande_v that_o faith_n to_o be_v seal_v which_o the_o offerer_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v do_v profess_v insomuch_o then_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o lutheran_n we_o can_v deliver_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v seal_v of_o they_o see_v they_o do_v very_o much_o detest_v the_o same_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o allow_v it_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n wherefore_o in_o do_v of_o this_o we_o shall_v seem_v rather_o to_o consent_v unto_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o have_v now_o change_v our_o mind_n and_o opinion_n unto_o their_o church_n and_o faith_n moreover_o we_o think_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o n._n do_v baptise_v into_o any_o other_o faith_n than_o into_o that_o which_o flourish_v and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o same_o but_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o faith_n 11._o rom._n 4._o 3._o &_o 9_o ib._n ver_fw-la 11._o paul_n show_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o abraham_n first_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n afterward_o he_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v circumcision_n neither_o can_v the_o faithful_a doubt_n but_o that_o our_o baptism_n succéede_v circumcision_n yea_o and_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n have_v circumcise_v a_o stranger_n unless_o he_o be_v become_v first_o a_o proselyte_n have_v profess_v their_o religion_n and_o faith_n and_o they_o of_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o baptise_v man_n of_o perfect_a age_n unless_o they_o have_v instruct_v they_o forty_o day_n before_o but_o perhaps_o you_o think_v that_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o certain_a small_a dissent_n which_o be_v not_o so_o see_v in_o it_o there_o be_v strife_n about_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n further_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o small_a importance_n why_o do_v we_o so_o eagerlie_a contend_v for_o the_o same_o why_o do_v we_o not_o hide_v the_o smallness_n of_o the_o difference_n but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o we_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a weight_n why_o do_v we_o not_o avoid_v the_o show_n of_o a_o silent_a consent_n with_o those_o church_n which_o we_o know_v for_o certainty_n to_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a opinion_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o imitate_v the_o lutheran_n minister_n which_o will_v not_o commit_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o our_o minister_n moreover_o if_o in_o deliver_v of_o your_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v you_o shall_v testify_v unto_o those_o minister_n that_o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o that_o faith_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o you_o retain_v and_o profess_v they_o undoubted_o will_v not_o baptise_v they_o also_o the_o godly_a jew_n in_o old_a time_n will_v not_o have_v give_v their_o child_n to_o be_v circumcise_v of_o jeroboams_n priest_n which_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n together_o with_o jehova_n also_o we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o forefather_n for_o that_o same_o great_a theodosius_n as_o socrates_n write_v in_o the_o 5._o book_n the_o 6._o chapter_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o wax_v gréevouslie_o sick_a at_o thessalonica_n and_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n call_v unto_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n ask_v he_o first_o of_o all_o what_o faith_n that_o church_n profess_v whether_o the_o arrian_n or_o the_o right_a catholic_a faith_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o arrian_n than_o he_o with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o glad_a mind_n require_v himself_o to_o be_v baptize_v yea_o and_o valentinian_n the_o young_a when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v baptize_v in_o france_n yet_o for_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v then_o infect_v he_o go_v to_o milan_n that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o baptize_v by_o ambrose_n which_o church_n he_o know_v do_v follow_v the_o sincere_a and_o true_a profess_a faith_n to_o these_o i_o will_v add_v satyrus_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o self_n same_o ambrose_n who_o when_o he_o have_v escape_v a_o most_o dangerous_a shipwreck_n and_o will_v not_o differ_v baptism_n any_o long_o most_o careful_o shun_v the_o church_n of_o the_o arrian_n repair_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v why_o will_v famous_a man_n so_o great_o have_v use_v this_o caution_n if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o matter_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o right_a opinion_n and_o of_o they_o that_o err_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n moreover_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_o ingraff_v into_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o into_o that_o church_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v dispense_v unto_o they_o therefore_o since_o you_o will_v not_o and_o that_o right_o in_o very_a deed_n consent_n with_o the_o church_n n._n why_o shall_v you_o offer_v unto_o it_o your_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o herein_o further_o my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o my_o judgement_n you_o be_v much_o deceive_v that_o you_o think_v those_o minister_n to_o agree_v with_o you_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n very_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o baptism_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n as_o touch_v baptism_n for_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o
he_o or_o at_o the_o the_o least_o wise_a forbid_a he_o for_o a_o time_n this_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o so_o great_o esteem_v he_o i_o take_v very_o grievous_o and_o since_o it_o can_v sink_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o you_o be_v of_o so_o great_a wisdom_n and_o gentleness_n as_o you_o be_v you_o will_v have_v descend_v into_o so_o hard_a and_o extreme_a remedy_n except_o very_o great_a necessity_n have_v constrain_v and_o again_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o so_o singular_a a_o man_n can_v translate_v his_o mind_n from_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n which_o he_o always_o embrace_v unto_o strange_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n wherefore_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o turn_v i_o or_o what_o to_o imagine_v unless_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o other_o three_o matter_n from_o whence_o so_o bitter_a a_o accusation_n of_o this_o man_n do_v begin_v and_o that_o be_v the_o envy_n of_o those_o that_o strive_v to_o excel_v he_o i_o will_v not_o say_v his_o ill_a willer_n where_o through_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o strive_v for_o the_o right_n as_o it_o be_v wont_v otherwhile_o to_o happen_v unto_o those_o man_n that_o be_v stranger_n especial_o when_o they_o excel_v in_o any_o endeavour_n and_o learning_n and_o that_o there_o happen_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n any_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o herein_o persuade_v to_o pray_v and_o beseech_v you_o for_o godliness_n and_o justice_n sake_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o dear_a unto_o you_o that_o his_o cause_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v undiscide_v but_o be_v very_o diligent_o examine_v that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v godly_a and_o of_o great_a learning_n be_v not_o oppress_v by_o the_o partial_a judgement_n &_o power_n of_o man_n in_o favour_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o doctrine_n while_o i_o be_v yet_o at_o strasborough_n he_o confer_v diverse_a time_n with_o i_o yea_o and_o that_o very_o free_o and_o friendly_a &_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v i_o do_v héedeful_o and_o diligent_o mark_v and_o i_o perceive_v that_o of_o predestination_n and_o divine_a election_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o take_v upon_o we_o christian_a profession_n of_o free_a will_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o like_a question_n which_o i_o now_o hear_v to_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o he_o be_v of_o no_o other_o judgement_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o than_o augustine_n do_v teach_v and_o then_o luther_n and_o bucer_n have_v write_v wherefore_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v well_o consider_v least_o by_o condemn_v of_o he_o you_o seem_v to_o disallow_v those_o opinion_n which_o at_o another_o time_n in_o your_o church_n and_o school_n you_o have_v judge_v to_o be_v sound_a godly_a &_o firm_a let_v i_o beseech_v you_o one_o ear_n be_v keep_v for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v till_o he_o be_v diligent_o and_o thorough_o hear_v furthermore_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o church_n be_v in_o the_o good_a and_o first_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n reviue_v you_o may_v ask_v of_o the_o elder_a sort_n of_o your_o minister_n this_o assure_o i_o be_o able_a to_o affirm_v that_o our_o zanchus_fw-la have_v always_o be_v a_o very_a diligent_a observer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bucer_n the_o most_o excellent_a divine_a of_o our_o age_n and_o have_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o follow_v the_o thread_n of_o his_o ariadne_n in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o the_o great_a question_n he_o shall_v be_v profitable_a and_o very_a much_o welcome_a both_o to_o this_o church_n and_o school_n but_o if_o that_o now_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o form_n of_o doctrine_n in_o some_o thing_n how_o justly_o or_o how_o unjust_o i_o will_v not_o say_v be_v change_v i_o will_v not_o have_v this_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o zanchus_fw-la fault_n or_o to_o his_o cause_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v debate_v by_o speedy_a counsel_n and_o by_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a disputation_n than_o by_o promise_a reason_n and_o a_o number_n of_o dilatory_a plea_n and_o accusation_n again_o as_o concern_v the_o man_n this_o right_a worthy_a sir_n will_v i_o have_v you_o to_o consider_v in_o your_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v of_o such_o learning_n and_o of_o so_o grave_a year_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v very_o much_o profit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o school_n the_o hope_n whereof_o will_v utter_o perish_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v discredit_v by_o your_o sentence_n and_o ill_a opinion_n of_o he_o for_o a_o unjust_a blemish_n especial_o if_o it_o come_v by_o your_o censure_n can_v easy_o be_v blot_v out_o howbeit_o as_o you_o be_v wise_a and_o godly_a this_o i_o trust_v will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o i_o think_v good_a to_o give_v he_o great_a commendation_n to_o show_v that_o in_o help_v of_o he_o i_o suppose_v justice_n be_v not_o shun_v but_o contrariwise_o the_o necessity_n of_o church_n that_o which_o in_o this_o our_o age_n have_v a_o incredible_a want_n of_o good_a teacher_n and_o minister_n be_v no_o small_a deal_n relieve_v beside_o this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o courtesy_n &_o favour_n which_o you_o shall_v show_v unto_o he_o i_o account_v it_o to_o be_v do_v to_o my_o own_o self_n fare_v you_o well_o worshipful_a sir_n who_o be_v even_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o strasborough_n god_n keep_v you_o many_o year_n safe_a and_o in_o health_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n and_o vouchsafe_v by_o your_o prudent_a moderation_n to_o assuage_v the_o flood_n of_o this_o trouble_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 13._o of_o april_n 1561._o to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n john_n parkhurst_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n his_o very_a good_a lord_n 49._o i_o will_v not_o write_v at_o large_a right_o reverend_a prelate_n because_o the_o manifold_a business_n wherewith_o i_o be_o press_v do_v suffer_v i_o to_o have_v very_o small_a leisure_n yet_o thus_o much_o will_v i_o signify_v that_o your_o letter_n deliver_v i_o by_o julius_n be_v for_o many_o cause_n very_o acceptable_a howbeit_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a gréeve_v i_o that_o i_o understand_v for_o both_o your_o letter_n you_o only_o receive_v one_o of_o i_o whereas_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o i_o write_v a_o answer_n unto_o both_o of_o you_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o here_o do_v letter_n do_v oftentimes_o either_o stray_v or_o else_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o they_o who_o care_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o send_v they_o thither_o lie_v unoccupy_v in_o some_o coffer_n or_o desk_n which_o thing_n sometime_o happen_v both_o unto_o my_o letter_n and_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o reverend_a friend_n master_n jewel_n wherefore_o i_o hearty_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o contempt_n since_o as_o meet_v it_o be_v i_o reverence_v and_o honour_v your_o lordship_n very_o much_o i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o have_v once_o occasion_n to_o make_v the_o same_o manifest_a now_o that_o which_o i_o can_v i_o do_v brentius_n peter_n martyr_n dialogue_n against_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o brentius_n i_o send_v unto_o you_o the_o dialogue_n which_o i_o write_v against_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o brentius_n for_o a_o few_o month_n past_a he_o set_v forth_o a_o little_a book_n wherein_o he_o indevour_v to_o defend_v with_o all_o his_o power_n that_o monstrous_a opinion_n wheruppon_o i_o be_v here_o require_v of_o the_o brethren_n that_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o which_o thing_n as_o i_o can_v i_o have_v do_v howbeit_o you_o right_o reverend_a prelate_n together_o with_o other_o learned_a man_n shall_v judge_v how_o through_o i_o have_v perform_v it_o pantachus_n in_o the_o dialogue_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o brentius_n and_o orothete_n of_o i_o now_o when_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o may_v justly_o be_v discharge_v my_o labour_n be_v increase_v and_o i_o be_o call_v into_o france_n to_o deal_v in_o conference_n as_o touch_v religion_n safe_a conduct_n be_v bring_v hither_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o queen_n mother_n both_o subscribe_v and_o seal_v and_o through_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n i_o be_o call_v with_o great_a entreaty_n so_o as_o it_o hardly_o seem_v that_o my_o journey_n can_v be_v differ_v and_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v great_a and_o full_a of_o danger_n i_o hearty_o desire_v your_o lordship_n that_o you_o will_v commend_v the_o same_o and_o myself_o earnest_o in_o your_o prayer_n unto_o god_n further_n i_o give_v you_o most_o great_a
the_o spirit_n and_o with_o faith_n for_o while_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n do_v faithful_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o we_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v those_o thing_n for_o our_o great_a benefit_n for_o they_o be_v unto_o our_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a meat_n and_o the_o most_o wholesome_a drink_n and_o that_o faith_n do_v god_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o that_o be_v he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v thereunto_o two_o outward_a instrument_n the_o word_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherefore_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v unto_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o spiritual_o drink_v those_o thing_n therefore_o we_o confess_v that_o unto_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a eat_n and_o drink_v be_v require_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v drunken_a otherwise_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a can_v neither_o be_v eat_v nor_o drunken_a but_o withal_o we_o deny_v that_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v can_v be_v gather_v or_o conclude_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a allegorical_o be_v there_o bodily_a and_o proper_o present_a but_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o faith_n he_o himself_o most_o plain_o testify_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n 47._o ver._n 35._o 47._o wherefore_o that_o evangelist_n since_o he_o judge_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o be_v there_o abundant_o expound_v of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o rehearse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v add_v moreover_o by_o this_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n gather_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v apply_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a eat_n since_o that_o now_o it_o can_v be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o break_v in_o small_a piece_n and_o grind_v very_o both_o the_o bread_n in_o deed_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v proper_o eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o thing_n in_o their_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v outward_a sign_n of_o those_o thing_n wherefore_o after_o a_o sort_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o mouth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o cyprian_n and_o augustine_n when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v namely_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n do_v prudent_o say_v why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v send_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v yet_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v mix_v themselves_o with_o our_o supper_n but_o it_o behoove_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n shall_v be_v carry_v by_o faith_n unto_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v this_o holy_a meat_n and_o be_v nourish_v and_o here_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o faith_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o those_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n only_o in_o deed_n these_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o they_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v even_o as_o they_o that_o be_v blind_v can_v receive_v the_o light_n and_o the_o colour_n which_o be_v thing_n apprehend_v by_o the_o eye_n whereas_o afterward_o i_o be_o demand_v whether_o i_o think_v that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o supper_n be_v have_v without_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o presence_n which_o they_o call_v corporal_a real_a and_o substantial_a i_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v absent_a neither_o shall_v they_o if_o they_o be_v present_a bring_v any_o more_o profit_n commodity_n and_o advantage_n than_o we_o draw_v from_o thence_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o heaven_n far_o dissever_v from_o us._n moreover_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a unto_o we_o by_o spirit_n grace_n merit_n and_o other_o wonderful_a fruit_n which_o be_v from_o god_n derive_v by_o they_o unto_o we_o even_o as_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o light_n by_o the_o beam_n and_o by_o good_a influence_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o thence_o neither_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o present_a unto_o our_o mind_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n as_o that_o there_o only_o they_o shall_v contain_v their_o most_o healtful_a efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o suffer_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v mere_a void_a of_o the_o same_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o but_o because_o in_o beléeve_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o pryce_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v or_o else_o both_o in_o the_o same_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n we_o be_v increase_v and_o confirm_v but_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o bless_a immortality_n thereof_o it_o come_v that_o by_o faithful_a receive_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n be_v feed_v and_o refresh_v but_o also_o the_o body_n be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o my_o faith_n as_o touch_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o right_a worshipful_a sir_n i_o have_v perhaps_o for_o the_o barrainnesse_n of_o the_o stile_n not_o so_o exquisite_o as_o faithful_o expound_v but_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o set_v aside_o the_o rude_a and_o uneloquent_a word_n will_v with_o a_o friendely_a mind_n cleave_v to_o the_o sentence_n and_o thing_n themselves_o fare_v you_o well_o and_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v even_o as_o i_o do_v very_o much_o love_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o vocation_n master_n bullinger_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o friend_n will_v i_o to_o write_v their_o hearty_a salutation_n unto_o you_o fron_n zuricke_n the_o 24._o of_o may_n 1562._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o bedforde_n the_o courtesy_n of_o your_o excellent_a lordship_n have_v be_v so_o great_a towards_o i_o as_o neither_o be_o i_o able_a nor_o yet_o know_v i_o how_o to_o express_v it_o wherefore_o since_o i_o can_v write_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o ought_v perhaps_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o gratitude_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n will_v not_o permit_v wherefore_o not_o know_v else_o what_o to_o do_v i_o will_v let_v the_o matter_n rest_n and_o set_v a_o side_n the_o praise_n of_o your_o godliness_n nobility_n and_o goodness_n i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o thanks_n for_o the_o favour_n help_v and_o courtesy_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o julius_n my_o faithful_a servant_n in_o his_o business_n for_o the_o which_o i_o account_v myself_o so_o great_o and_o effectual_o bind_v unto_o you_o as_o more_o i_o can_v be_v if_o i_o will_v and_o true_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v never_o well_o appay_v nor_o content_a but_o when_o he_o be_v declare_v &_o set_v forth_o your_o honour_n courtesy_n &_o goodwill_n affirm_v that_o without_o your_o help_n favour_n and_o travel_n he_o can_v never_o have_v dispatch_v his_o business_n and_o this_o undoubted_o be_v a_o singular_a pleasure_n unto_o i_o because_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o both_o in_o he_o &_o in_o i_o you_o chief_o respect_v jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o sincere_a religion_n wherein_o how_o zealous_a you_o be_v and_o how_o fervent_o you_o love_v the_o same_o it_o be_v every_o where_o know_v and_o of_o all_o man_n confess_v and_o that_o cause_v all_o good_a christian_n to_o love_n &_o honour_v you_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a pleasure_n that_o our_o almighty_a god_n take_v therein_o and_o i_o likewise_o know_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o make_v i_o such_o a_o offer_n as_o you_o have_v for_o the_o which_o i_o give_v you_o
very_o great_a thanks_n and_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o cause_n stand_v i_o be_o not_o now_o mind_v to_o labour_n or_o seek_v for_o the_o same_o have_v thanks_n be_v to_o god_n food_n and_o clothing_n competent_a enough_o wherewith_o i_o content_v my_o and_z seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o when_o it_o shall_v happen_v otherwise_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v your_o honour_n help_v to_o who_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v injury_n if_o i_o shall_v change_v you_o for_o a_o other_o since_o you_o give_v a_o very_a manifest_a testimony_n that_o you_o love_v i_o exceed_v much_o aswell_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sake_n as_o for_o the_o affection_n that_o i_o have_v always_o bear_v to_o that_o godly_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n whereupon_o i_o rejoice_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o the_o cause_n so_o stand_v with_o the_o same_o as_o it_o now_o do_v for_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o love_n thereof_o towards_o i_o will_v grow_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o see_v the_o good_a will_n that_o i_o bear_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v continual_o wax_v great_a &_o great_a now_o as_o touch_v leave_n to_o see_v you_o again_o safe_a and_o sound_o in_o person_n for_o the_o commodity_n as_o you_o write_v both_o of_o your_o country_n and_o my_o own_o comfort_n i_o be_o very_o sorry_a that_o i_o can_v answer_v you_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v satisfy_v both_o you_o and_o myself_o true_o if_o i_o may_v have_v my_o own_o will_v i_o will_v no_o less_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o before_o time_n i_o have_v do_v howbeit_o neither_o my_o age_n nor_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o body_n will_v any_o long_o endure_v the_o same_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v a_o voyage_n so_o long_o so_o diverse_a and_o not_o altogether_o easy_a wherein_o also_o for_o one_o of_o my_o age_n and_o féeblenesse_n there_o be_v many_o danger_n and_o the_o labour_n there_o will_v be_v more_o gréevous_a unto_o i_o than_o those_o that_o we_o have_v here_o wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o i_o become_v not_o unprofitable_a both_o unto_o you_o and_o also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v here_o it_o seem_v better_a for_o i_o that_o i_o remain_v where_o i_o be_o and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o i_o judge_v but_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o magistrate_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o church_n who_o otherwise_o will_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o pleasure_v your_o excellent_a lordship_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n especial_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o spread_a and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o my_o good_a lord_n wheresoever_o i_o shall_v be_v i_o be_o ready_a at_o your_o commandment_n and_o to_o do_v you_o any_o service_n desire_v you_o that_o for_o god_n cause_n you_o will_v continual_o grow_v up_o in_o all_o goodness_n especial_o in_o the_o endeavour_n of_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n final_o if_o as_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o you_o have_v be_v great_o satisfy_v by_o my_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n julius_n thereby_o do_v i_o receive_v very_o great_a comfort_n for_o i_o love_v he_o very_o much_o as_o i_o do_v both_o for_o the_o zeal_n that_o he_o have_v unto_o godliness_n and_o sound_a religion_n and_o also_o for_o other_o good_a part_n that_o be_v in_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a contentation_n unto_o i_o than_o to_o see_v he_o well_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o your_o honour_n be_v who_o service_n i_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o recompense_v you_o in_o some_o part_n may_v help_v he_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v again_o if_o as_o you_o write_v you_o accept_v well_o of_o his_o friendship_n undoubted_o to_o serve_v you_o will_v always_o be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o the_o lord_n god_n long_o preserve_v you_o in_o health_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonweal_n from_o zuricke_n 1561._o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o god_n alone_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o oration_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a man_n and_o excellent_a divine_a d._n peter_n martyr_n vermillius_fw-la professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o tygure_n make_v there_o by_o josias_n simlerus_n one_o of_o zuricke_n to_o the_o reverend_n father_n in_o christ_n john_n jewel_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n his_o very_a good_a lord_n whereas_o late_o at_o the_o death_n of_o that_o most_o godly_a and_o grave_a divine_a p._n martyr_n vermillius_fw-la i_o make_v a_o oration_n open_o in_o our_o school_n wherein_o i_o comprehend_v brief_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n many_o of_o peter_n martyr_n friend_n and_o my_o desire_a of_o i_o that_o i_o will_v recognise_v the_o same_o and_o augment_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o so_o to_o put_v forth_o the_o same_o into_o light_n which_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o deny_v they_o aswell_o for_o their_o love_n towards_o i_o as_o also_o for_o other_o great_a cause_n for_o albeit_o that_o my_o oration_n be_v not_o so_o well_o furnish_v and_o compose_v as_o it_o can_v extol_v martyr_n with_o deserve_a praise_n yet_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o same_o for_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a commemoration_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o wilnot_v be_v altogether_o unwelcome_a unto_o such_o as_o bare_a good_a will_n unto_o peter_n martyr_n for_o i_o have_v declare_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o either_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v or_o have_v learn_v of_o witness_n worthy_a of_o credit_n for_o i_o have_v indevor_v earnest_o herein_o to_o know_v even_o as_o perfect_o as_o may_v be_v all_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n of_o those_o which_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o wherein_o i_o be_v holpen_v by_o other_o but_o especial_o of_o julius_n terentianus_n who_o both_o be_v martyr_n scholar_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o his_o banishment_n and_o all_o his_o peregrination_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o until_o his_o death_n many_o thing_n also_o do_v i_o understand_v by_o diverse_a of_o martyr_n own_o writing_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n unto_o his_o friend_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o friend_n unto_o he_o the_o which_o i_o diligent_o peruse_v and_o by_o the_o good_a will_n and_o request_n of_o his_o heir_n gather_v they_o into_o order_n wherefore_o this_o oration_n of_o i_o such_o as_o it_o be_v for_o i_o know_v well_o and_o confess_v willing_o that_o all_o my_o work_n be_v but_o slender_a and_o bare_a i_o think_v good_a to_o send_v unto_o you_o reverend_a father_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v pass_v forth_o open_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o honourable_a name_n for_o since_o you_o both_o love_v and_o honour_a martyr_n while_o he_o live_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o will_v be_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o like_n and_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o incredible_a sorrow_n which_o i_o think_v you_o have_v take_v for_o his_o death_n can_v be_v better_a relive_v by_o any_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o continual_a memory_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n which_o shine_v in_o he_o and_o because_o the_o life_n of_o martyr_n be_v through_o well_o see_v and_o know_v unto_o you_o you_o may_v very_o well_o also_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o discourse_n you_o live_v in_o england_n with_o he_o under_o king_n edward_n of_o happy_a and_o godly_a memory_n but_o the_o state_n be_v change_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imminent_a peril_n and_o the_o persecution_n which_o then_o wax_v hot_a many_o good_a man_n go_v out_o of_o their_o country_n you_o in_o your_o banishment_n arrive_v again_o at_o your_o martyr_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a port_n of_o your_o study_n and_o so_o live_v with_o he_o both_o first_o at_o strasborough_n and_o then_o after_o with_o we_o at_o zuricke_n and_o be_v a_o perpetual_a companion_n and_o assistant_n of_o his_o study_n and_o labour_n which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o now_o after_o that_o by_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o endeavour_n good_a will_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a queen_n elizabeth_n the_o true_a religion_n begin_v to_o be_v perfect_o restore_v amongst_o you_o and_o that_o you_o together_o with_o many_o other_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v restore_v to_o your_o country_n and_o that_o you_o be_v advance_v to_o great_a honour_n according_a as_o your_o excellent_a virtue_n deserve_v you_o be_v absent_a do_v always_o through_o continual_a letter_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n careful_o and_o diligent_o maintain_v your_o ancient_a friendship_n
in_o he_o a_o great_a promptness_n of_o wit_n in_o perceive_v and_o understand_v and_o so_o great_a a_o force_n of_o memory_n in_o retain_v as_o he_o can_v both_o comprehend_v and_o keep_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v learned_a moreover_o he_o have_v so_o fervent_a a_o desire_n of_o learning_n as_o there_o never_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o any_o weariness_n of_o hear_v or_o read_v over_o this_o shamefastness_n which_o do_v great_o commend_v that_o age_n be_v always_o wonder_a in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o both_o honour_a ancient_a man_n as_o parent_n and_o albeit_o he_o excel_v most_o of_o his_o equal_n in_o wit_n yet_o he_o so_o love_v they_o and_o by_o his_o modesty_n so_o win_v they_o unto_o he_o that_o there_o arise_v no_o manner_n of_o emulation_n at_o all_o among_o they_o yea_o and_o those_o who_o the_o conversation_n and_o familiarity_n of_o childhood_n have_v join_v unto_o he_o he_o hold_v always_o most_o friendly_a during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v in_o his_o country_n and_o in_o italy_n and_o now_o because_o in_o the_o dangerous_a time_n of_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v mind_v not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a time_n to_o temper_v himself_o from_o the_o allurement_n of_o pleasure_n which_o a_o rich_a and_o abundant_a city_n do_v minister_v but_o also_o to_o avoid_v they_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o abandon_v all_o delight_n determine_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o a_o monastical_a life_n which_o then_o alone_o be_v count_v holy_a and_o because_o in_o that_o age_n the_o household_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o s._n augustine_n bear_v the_o chief_a name_n throughout_o all_o italy_n for_o that_o they_o use_v a_o more_o severe_a discipline_n than_o other_o monk_n and_o do_v more_o diligent_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o join_v himself_o unto_o that_o society_n wherefore_o in_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o fesulane_n college_n which_o be_v build_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a city_n of_o fesula_n a_o stone_n cast_v from_o florence_n with_o a_o full_a consent_n and_o rejoice_n of_o the_o fellow_n of_o that_o college_n unto_o who_o the_o excellent_a disposition_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v know_v also_o his_o sister_n felicitas_n follow_v the_o intent_n of_o her_o brother_n and_o be_v make_v a_o sister_n of_o those_o virgin_n which_o inhabit_v the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o martyr_n this_o fact_n of_o they_o both_o be_v mislike_v &_o grievous_a unto_o the_o father_n either_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o vermilian_n family_n wherein_o beside_o themselves_o there_o be_v none_o remain_v alive_a to_o be_v increase_v by_o his_o son_n through_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o wife_n or_o else_o for_o that_o the_o grave_a man_n mislike_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o the_o feign_a holiness_n of_o the_o monk_n for_o now_o a_o great_a while_n since_o dant_fw-la and_o petrarch_n have_v reprehend_v many_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v do_v a_o few_o year_n since_o by_o hieronymus_n savonarola_n who_o sermon_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o elder_a vermilius_n have_v hear_v and_o that_o undoubted_o the_o monastical_a life_n be_v not_o altogether_o allow_v by_o he_o we_o thereby_o gather_v that_o that_o ready_a money_n which_o he_o have_v he_o bequeath_v by_o testament_n to_o the_o next_o wise_n which_o he_o have_v after_o the_o death_n of_o fumantina_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o good_n he_o will_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o hospital_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a upon_o this_o condition_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v pay_v year_o to_o his_o son_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 50_o crown_n which_o we_o name_v to_o be_v of_o the_o shield_n mark_n and_o whereas_o his_o child_n lead_v their_o life_n in_o monastery_n yet_o choose_v he_o rather_o to_o dispose_v his_o good_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v spend_v upon_o idle_a monk_n who_o shall_v mumble_v up_o certain_a prayer_n they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o whatsoever_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o earnest_a desire_n which_o as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o son_n have_v to_o obey_v god_n overcome_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n very_o i_o think_v there_o be_v many_o which_o think_v that_o this_o his_o determination_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o monastical_a life_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v and_o these_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o i_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o but_o even_o himself_o which_o follow_v this_o course_n for_o this_o act_n displease_v no_o man_n so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v himself_o who_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o perceive_v his_o error_n he_o also_o correct_v the_o same_o albeit_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n his_o judgement_n indeed_o may_v be_v blame_v but_o his_o will_n deserve_v praise_n for_o in_o that_o superstitious_a and_o unprofitable_a life_n of_o the_o monk_n there_o be_v yet_o in_o old_a time_n many_o thing_n which_o allure_v thereto_o a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o godliness_n and_o learning_n first_o the_o great_a name_n of_o most_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v monk_n to_o wit_n basil_n nazianzene_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n jerom_n augustine_n &_o other_o who_o life_n who_o desire_v not_o to_o imitate_v &_o to_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n and_o again_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v common_o spread_v among_o all_o man_n a_o false_a opinion_n i_o confess_v but_o who_o can_v then_o have_v see_v this_o in_o so_o great_a darkness_n and_o who_o if_o he_o have_v see_v it_o dare_v have_v reproove_v it_o of_o falsehood_n all_o man_n be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n especial_o a_o young_a man_n who_o otherwise_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v but_o of_o weak_a judgement_n herewithal_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o most_o of_o all_o draw_v martyr_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n namely_o vocation_n not_o such_o as_o be_v idle_a but_o give_v to_o study_n and_o further_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o excellent_a book_n for_o even_o the_o most_o of_o the_o college_n of_o this_o family_n have_v notable_a library_n but_o especial_o the_o college_n of_o fesula_n for_o this_o do_v the_o ancient_a name_n of_o medicies_n build_v who_o with_o their_o great_a charge_n gather_v book_n not_o only_o out_o of_o italy_n but_o also_o out_o of_o greece_n asia_n and_o egypt_n and_o adorn_v the_o house_n with_o a_o excellent_a library_n through_o which_o abundance_n of_o book_n since_o our_o martyr_n be_v as_o it_o be_v allure_v unto_o monastical_a life_n together_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o worship_v god_n we_o remit_v the_o error_n of_o his_o judgement_n unto_o those_o time_n but_o we_o commend_v his_o will_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v immediate_o from_o his_o childhood_n pass_v his_o life_n in_o the_o study_n of_o good_a literature_n in_o this_o college_n he_o live_v three_o year_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o fellow_n of_o that_o college_n allow_v his_o modesty_n like_v the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o behaviour_n and_o his_o desire_n of_o concord_n but_o his_o wit_n they_o praise_v and_o woonder_v at_o in_o those_o day_n he_o exercise_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o learning_n the_o art_n which_o be_v diligent_o teach_v to_o the_o young_a fellow_n in_o this_o fellowship_n but_o also_o in_o the_o reading_z of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n of_o this_o society_n that_o the_o young_a man_n which_o excel_v in_o memory_n shall_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o commit_v unto_o their_o memory_n many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o therefore_o some_o recite_v by_o heart_n all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n other_o the_o book_n of_o the_o preverbe_n of_o solomon_n some_o the_o history_n of_o tobias_n or_o some_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o martyr_n have_v finish_v three_o year_n in_o this_o discipline_n he_o make_v such_o proof_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o diligence_n to_o the_o fellow_n of_o his_o college_n as_o they_o a_o i_o judge_v he_o meet_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o more_o excellent_a teacher_n wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v to_o padwaie_o that_o in_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o that_o city_n he_o may_v have_v a_o great_a exercise_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o there_o in_o that_o city_n be_v the_o monastery_n of_o s._n john_n of_o verdara_n of_o the_o same_o society_n of_o regular_n canon_n wherein_o he_o live_v wellnear_o eight_o year_n with_o albertus_n the_o abbot_n a_o man_n not_o unlearned_a and_o who_o glad_o further_v other_o man_n study_n wherefore_o at_o that_o time_n martyr_n whole_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o
he_o provide_v that_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v most_o diligent_o instruct_v in_o the_o three_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n do_v paulus_n laecicius_n of_o verona_n teach_v the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v celsus_n one_o of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o count_n martinengo_n teach_v and_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n do_v emanuel_n tremellius_n teach_v but_o martyr_n himself_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v teach_v the_o young_a sort_n both_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o religion_n together_o daily_a interpret_v to_o they_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o hear_v they_o again_o repeat_v this_o lecture_n and_o he_o be_v accustom_v open_o before_o supper_n to_o expound_v unto_o they_o some_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o there_o come_v flock_v together_o out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n to_o hear_v he_o many_o noble_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v senator_n of_o luca._n and_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v plant_v the_o true_a religion_n over_o all_o the_o city_n every_o sunday_n he_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o advent_a he_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n expound_v the_o gospel_n appoint_v long_o since_o for_o those_o time_n but_o in_o the_o other_o season_n of_o the_o year_n he_o expound_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n what_o great_a profit_n he_o bring_v by_o teach_v i_o will_v not_o declare_v you_o yourselves_o may_v easy_o gather_v hereby_o in_o that_o after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o italy_n 18._o of_o the_o fellow_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n forsake_v the_o college_n and_o forsake_v popery_n go_v unto_o the_o church_n where_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v open_o preach_v among_o who_o be_v that_o noble_a man_n celsus_n martinengus_n who_o with_o great_a praise_n govern_v the_o italian_a church_n of_o geneva_n also_o d._n hieronymus_n zanchus_fw-la who_o now_o teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o famous_a school_n of_o strasborough_n also_o emanuel_n tremellius_n a_o excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o the_o sermon_n of_o martyr_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n the_o great_a number_n of_o senator_n of_o luca_n which_o willing_o enter_v into_o banishment_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o testimony_n while_o martyr_n thus_o live_v at_o luca_n there_o meet_v together_o in_o that_o city_n charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n paulus_n 111._o thither_o also_o come_v caspar_n contarenus_n a_o cardinal_n return_v from_o his_o ambassade_n out_o of_o germany_n who_o for_o the_o old_a amity_n which_o he_o have_v with_o martyr_n take_v that_o place_n in_o his_o way_n together_o with_o thomas_n badias_n of_o modona_n master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n and_o fellow_n of_o his_o embassade_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v a_o daily_a conference_n between_o martyr_n and_o contarenus_n as_o touch_v religion_n as_o happen_v between_o friend_n which_o be_v learned_a man_n and_o studious_a in_o religion_n contarenus_n be_v now_o new_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n he_o have_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o say_v which_o our_o man_n have_v make_v he_o know_v their_o reason_n and_o argument_n and_o as_o many_o judge_n he_o do_v not_o altogether_o think_v amiss_o of_o our_o man_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v think_v that_o both_o martyr_n have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o touch_v we_o and_o our_o teacher_n which_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o opinion_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o that_o he_o help_v contarenus_n in_o many_o thing_n so_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o more_o clear_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n many_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o pope_n martyr_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o peril_n because_o envious_a and_o malicious_a man_n which_o be_v evermore_o enemy_n of_o true_a virtue_n may_v devise_v some_o crafty_a accusation_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o danger_n with_o that_o suspicious_a old_a man_n howbeit_o because_o he_o be_v well_o fortify_v through_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o learning_n and_o moreover_o be_v great_a in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o have_v help_v of_o friend_n they_o make_v then_o no_o stir_n against_o he_o but_o defer_v the_o matter_n till_o another_o time_n they_o mean_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o wherefore_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v try_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o luca_n they_o cast_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o certain_a heremit_fw-la a_o confessor_n of_o the_o augustinian_a family_n and_o frame_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o for_o violate_v of_o religion_n which_o thing_n certain_a noble_a man_n of_o luca_n take_v in_o ill_a part_n for_o the_o godliness_n and_o innocence_n which_o they_o know_v in_o the_o man_n do_v break_v the_o prison_n and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n will_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o himself_o by_o escape_v away_o wherein_o when_o by_o chance_n he_o have_v break_v his_o leg_n he_o be_v again_o take_v and_o lead_v away_o unto_o rome_n wherefore_o after_o that_o this_o first_o violent_a assault_n as_o i_o may_v say_v happen_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n they_o mind_v afterward_o to_o assail_v martyr_n &_o therefore_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o in_o every_o place_n at_o rome_n they_o privily_o frame_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o in_o every_o college_n of_o his_o family_n they_o stir_v up_o his_o ancient_a enemy_n they_o show_v the_o time_n to_o be_v come_v wherein_o they_o may_v recover_v their_o licence_n which_o they_o call_v their_o liberty_n and_o to_o punish_v p._n martyr_n desire_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o omit_v that_o occasion_n and_o now_o within_o a_o while_n through_o the_o travel_n and_o endeavour_n of_o these_o man_n they_o meet_v together_o at_o genua_n not_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o society_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v but_o those_o special_o which_o hate_v or_o envy_v martyr_n who_o wish_v to_o have_v all_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o their_o life_n to_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o who_o religion_n consist_v in_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o their_o holiness_n in_o hypocrisy_n by_o these_o be_v martyr_n call_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o genua_n but_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v blind_v with_o hatred_n they_o can_v not_o conceal_v &_o his_o old_a friend_n give_v he_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n when_o he_o have_v diligent_o consider_v with_o himself_o of_o the_o matter_n he_o determine_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o shun_v this_o assembly_n and_o to_o go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n where_o he_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o power_n &_o entrap_a of_o his_o adversary_n wherefore_o he_o first_o of_o all_o commit_v a_o part_n of_o his_o library_n of_o book_n for_o these_o be_v his_o treasure_n unto_o christopher_n trent_n a_o senator_n of_o luca_n which_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o studious_a of_o true_a religion_n who_o find_v the_o mean_n afterward_o to_o send_v the_o same_o to_o he_o into_o germany_n the_o other_o part_n he_o bequeath_v to_o the_o college_n then_o have_v set_v in_o order_n all_o the_o college_n affair_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o commit_v the_o care_n thereof_o to_o his_o deputy_n he_o depart_v privily_o out_o of_o the_o college_n and_o out_o of_o the_o city_n only_o with_o three_o person_n which_o accompany_v he_o namely_o paulus_n lacisius_fw-la of_o verona_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v reader_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n at_o strasborough_n die_v in_o that_o city_n theodosius_n trebellius_n and_o julius_n terentianus_n who_o as_o all_o you_o know_v cleave_v faithful_o and_o constant_o to_o martyr_n until_o he_o die_v he_o depart_v from_o luca_n since_o he_o be_v mind_v first_o to_o visit_v his_o own_o country_n come_v to_o pisa_n and_o in_o that_o city_n he_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o certain_a noble_a man_n after_o the_o christian_a manner_n and_o there_o find_v trusty_a man_n he_o write_v unto_o cardinal_n pole_n letter_n of_o his_o departure_n and_o other_o letter_n unto_o his_o collegiate_n of_o luca_n which_o a_o month_n after_o his_o daparture_n be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o he_o show_v what_o and_o how_o great_a error_n and_o abuse_n be_v in_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n religion_n and_o especial_o also_o in_o the_o life_n monastical_a wherewith_o he_o can_v not_o with_o safe_a conscience_n have_v any_o long_a conversation_n he_o also_o show_v other_o cause_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o wit_n the_o hatred_n and_o treachery_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o instruct_v and_o govern_v of_o
in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n but_o he_o never_o instruct_v more_o nor_o be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o than_o in_o public_a disputation_n for_o if_o any_o disputer_n be_v to_o be_v moderate_v he_o show_v himself_o so_o equal_a a_o judge_n and_o be_v move_v with_o those_o reason_n only_o which_o be_v of_o force_n to_o persuade_v as_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v partial_a he_o depress_v not_o the_o sound_n argument_n of_o adversary_n he_o wink_v not_o at_o the_o error_n &_o false_a argument_n of_o friend_n if_o they_o will_v wander_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o disputation_n he_o revoke_v they_o courteous_o to_o the_o matter_n propound_v but_o if_o the_o matter_n proceed_v to_o brawl_n he_o quiet_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o he_o so_o finish_v those_o encounter_n that_o always_o at_o the_o first_o he_o repeat_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o then_o at_o the_o last_o pronounce_v of_o the_o whole_a cause_n that_o both_o truth_n may_v have_v the_o victory_n and_o that_o thereby_o also_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o hearer_n no_o small_a commodity_n and_o if_o so_o he_o it_o come_v to_o his_o part_n to_o dispute_v he_o always_o so_o behave_v himself_o both_o in_o propound_v and_o answer_v as_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o any_o desire_n either_o of_o chide_v or_o of_o carry_v away_o the_o victory_n from_o a_o overthrow_v adversary_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o affection_n he_o rather_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n than_o contend_v with_o any_o about_o word_n and_o therefore_o when_o oftentimes_o afterward_o he_o encounter_v with_o the_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n neither_o be_v he_o move_v to_o anger_n at_o any_o time_n by_o their_o rail_a speech_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o acclamation_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o side_n be_v he_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o lofty_a by_o vain_a glory_n but_o he_o perpetuallie_o keep_v one_o and_o the_o same_o modesty_n &_o equality_n of_o mind_n and_o what_o perspicuity_n of_o speak_v he_o use_v in_o public_a reading_n the_o same_o do_v he_o follow_v much_o more_o diligent_o in_o dispute_v for_o he_o judge_v that_o a_o darkness_n of_o speech_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o very_a many_o contention_n and_o hereof_o do_v his_o write_n give_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n for_o whereas_o he_o write_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n of_o god_n predestination_n not_o a_o little_a very_o he_o write_v most_o of_o all_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o explication_n whereof_o very_a many_o learned_a man_n use_v a_o certain_a affect_a obscurity_n but_o in_o his_o write_n there_o be_v nothing_o read_v but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a plain_a and_o manifest_a and_o when_o bucer_n who_o he_o honour_v and_o great_o esteem_v will_v oftentimes_o exhort_v he_o that_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o will_v use_v some_o certain_a obscure_a and_o doubtful_a kind_n of_o speak_v which_o he_o himself_o therefore_o use_v because_o the_o good_a man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o great_a controversy_n which_o be_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o the_o long_o desire_a peace_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n at_o the_o length_n he_o give_v place_n to_o he_o and_o use_v the_o self_n same_o form_n of_o speak_v that_o he_o do_v but_o perceive_v within_o a_o while_n the_o danger_n that_o will_v ensue_v he_o change_v his_o mind_n for_o he_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v by_o this_o mean_n which_o affirm_v the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n unless_o that_o also_o their_o gross_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v receive_v with_o a_o full_a and_o gross_a interpretation_n and_o again_o he_o have_v try_v that_o the_o weak_a brethren_n by_o this_o doubtfulness_n of_o speech_n be_v in_o part_n great_o offend_v and_o in_o part_n so_o entangle_v &_o trouble_v as_o they_o scarce_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v in_o this_o matter_n wherefore_o leave_v to_o bucer_n his_o own_o phrase_n of_o speech_n he_o follow_v also_o in_o this_o doctrine_n the_o self_n same_o perspicuity_n which_o he_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o between_o they_o remain_v a_o firm_a and_o constant_a friendship_n for_o neither_o do_v bucer_n disallow_v of_o martyr_n judgement_n neither_o be_v martyr_n ignorant_a of_o bucers_n meaning_n although_o he_o use_v doubtful_a speech_n so_o that_o although_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v diverse_a yet_o be_v there_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o perpetual_a friendship_n and_o conjunction_n of_o life_n which_o if_o i_o will_v express_v and_o rehearse_v all_o the_o pleasure_n whereby_o they_o declare_v their_o mutual_a love_n rather_o word_n will_v frail_a than_o matter_n wherefore_o leave_v these_o thing_n i_o will_v come_v to_o private_a matter_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o domestical_a life_n for_o at_o strasborough_n he_o first_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o house_n and_o family_n and_o first_o he_o live_v without_o a_o wife_n all_o in_o one_o house_n with_o his_o friend_n that_o follow_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n be_v content_a with_o a_o mean_a or_o rather_o a_o very_a small_a stipend_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v afterward_o augment_v for_o since_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o great_a riches_n and_o high_a honour_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n he_o think_v it_o will_v not_o become_v any_o to_o be_v aggrieve_v at_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o stipend_n special_o since_o he_o be_v of_o so_o spare_v a_o life_n that_o this_o which_o he_o have_v be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o but_o that_o there_o also_o remain_v somewhat_o for_o the_o help_a of_o friend_n now_o since_o for_o diverse_a cause_n he_o disallow_v of_o single_a life_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o betroth_v himself_o to_o a_o honest_a and_o noble_a virgin_n catherine_n dampmartin_n who_o live_v at_o metes_n and_o love_v true_a religion_n be_v send_v for_o to_o strasborough_n by_o godly_a man_n and_o afterward_o be_v marry_v to_o martyr_n this_o woman_n die_v afterward_o in_o england_n without_o any_o issue_n when_o she_o have_v live_v viij_o year_n with_o her_o husband_n unto_o this_o woman_n all_o that_o know_v she_o give_v such_o praise_n as_o be_v due_a to_o a_o good_a and_o excellent_a matron_n for_o first_o she_o be_v one_o that_o fear_v god_n love_v her_o husband_n wise_a and_o industrious_a in_o govern_v of_o her_o domestical_a affair_n bountiful_a towards_o the_o poor_a who_o not_o only_o aid_v they_o with_o her_o substance_n but_o also_o with_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o help_v she_o can_v moreover_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o life_n she_o be_v godly_a modest_a and_o sober_a it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n in_o oxford_n love_v she_o not_o only_o as_o a_o benefactor_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o the_o needy_a but_o that_o they_o also_o wonder_v at_o she_o as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o some_o divine_a power_n because_o that_o in_o sickness_n and_o especial_o in_o childbirth_n their_o wife_n by_o her_o counsel_n and_o help_v obtain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n undoubted_a safety_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o this_o woman_n cardinal_n pole_n command_v to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o dunghill_n and_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o deal_v justly_o when_o he_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o accuse_v she_o of_o he_o ascribe_v this_o cause_n to_o wit_n that_o she_o be_v bury_v hard_o by_o the_o body_n of_o s._n fridesuide_v and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o a_o heretic_n very_o this_o cardinal_n which_o be_v sometime_o a_o special_a friend_n of_o martyr_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o italy_n not_o only_o forsake_v his_o friendship_n but_o he_o utter_o cast_v away_o the_o care_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o for_o a_o time_n he_o have_v feign_v and_o become_v a_o earnest_a enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o our_o professor_n therefore_o since_o he_o can_v not_o burn_v martyr_n himself_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o with_o great_a pleasure_n will_v have_v see_v it_o he_o show_v his_o cruelty_n upon_o a_o dead_a carcase_n which_o have_v be_v martyr_n wife_n but_o after_o that_o england_n under_o the_o most_o excellent_a queen_n elizabeth_n have_v receive_v the_o former_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o abolish_v this_o note_n of_o infamy_n the_o body_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v again_o dig_v out_o of_o the_o filth_n and_o dunghill_n and_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n be_v solemn_o bury_v
hoper_n and_o in_o the_o court_n also_o gentleman_n and_o noble_a man_n anthony_n cook_n john_n cheek_n richard_n morison_n and_o other_o more_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o name_n these_o not_o only_o like_v martyr_n but_o also_o love_v he_o but_o yet_o among_o they_o all_o the_o most_o reverend_a man_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o primate_n of_o england_n most_o singular_o embrace_v our_o martyr_n who_o be_v himself_o very_o well_o learned_a yet_o do_v he_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o martyr_n as_o in_o the_o great_a cause_n he_o use_v his_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o how_o often_o soever_o as_o martyr_n have_v any_o vacation_n from_o the_o public_a labour_n of_o teach_v he_o send_v for_o he_o and_o impart_v with_o he_o his_o counsel_n touch_v most_o weighty_a matter_n and_o after_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o write_v law_n ecclesiastical_a be_v commit_v by_o the_o king_n first_o to_o xxxij_o and_o then_o to_o xuj_o person_n he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o martyr_n be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o again_o at_o the_o length_n when_o the_o whole_a charge_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n alone_o he_o only_o take_v three_o associate_n for_o this_o purpose_n namely_o gualther_n haddon_n and_o roland_n taylor_n doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o third_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v martyr_n be_v aid_v by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o he_o prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n those_o law_n which_o even_o now_o deserve_v great_a praise_n among_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a now_o do_v all_o england_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o be_v happy_a in_o religion_n and_o in_o law_n well_o institute_v and_o in_o so_o great_a a_o happiness_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n martyr_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o seem_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a who_o enjoy_v the_o friendship_n of_o good_a man_n and_o godly_a bishop_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v sudden_o change_v and_o subvert_v by_o the_o troublesome_a time_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n for_o pure_a religion_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o sincere_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n extinguish_v the_o law_n thereof_o abrogate_a and_o all_o good_a man_n cast_v into_o prison_n in_o so_o great_a a_o alteration_n of_o all_o thing_n martyr_n be_v forbid_v his_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o be_v threaten_v moreover_o that_o without_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o shall_v not_o move_v a_o foot_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v carry_v away_o from_o thence_o any_o part_n of_o his_o good_n under_o grievous_a pain_n if_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v he_o obey_v the_o edict_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o delay_n make_v he_o write_v of_o his_o estate_n unto_o the_o counsel_n he_o desire_v that_o his_o accuser_n may_v be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n examine_v who_o when_o they_o can_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o they_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o depart_v wherefore_o he_o go_v direct_o to_o london_n and_o there_o find_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v very_o much_o comfort_v he_o by_o his_o come_n the_o bishop_n be_v then_o come_v to_o london_n that_o he_o may_v refel_v those_o thing_n which_o his_o adversary_n have_v false_o spread_v against_o he_o among_o the_o common_a people_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o all_o man_n the_o papist_n by_o their_o preacher_n publish_v among_o the_o common_a people_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n mass_n be_v restore_v at_o canterbury_n and_o that_o himself_o also_o promise_v the_o queen_n that_o he_o will_v say_v mass_n at_o the_o king_n funeral_n and_o therewithal_o they_o cast_v out_o certain_a speech_n of_o a_o disputation_n that_o shall_v be_v have_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v privy_a hereof_o he_o purge_v himself_o by_o a_o writing_n publish_v also_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a in_o public_a disputation_n to_o defend_v the_o religion_n institute_v by_o king_n edward_n if_o say_v he_o the_o queen_n majesty_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o with_o peter_n martyr_n and_o other_o four_o or_o five_o which_o i_o will_v choose_v to_o i_o trust_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v worthy_a to_o be_v allow_v of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o the_o common_a ecclesiastical_a prayer_n and_o holy_a administration_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o religion_n appoint_v by_o our_o high_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n edward_n the_o vj._n to_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v know_v to_o be_v use_v in_o england_n these_o thousand_o year_n past_a only_o so_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o protestation_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o he_o declare_v to_o martyr_n who_o allow_v thereof_o and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o disputation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o avoid_v any_o peril_n for_o religion_n sake_n howbeit_o while_o they_o be_v in_o attend_v for_o this_o disputation_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n and_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o worcester_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o by_o these_o kind_n of_o mean_n the_o adversary_n mean_v to_o dispute_v with_o they_o then_o stand_v martyr_n in_o great_a danger_n aswell_o for_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o also_o for_o the_o familiarity_n and_o friendship_n that_o he_o have_v with_o these_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o himself_o ignorant_a hereof_o but_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o innocence_n and_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v nothing_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o depart_v without_o obtain_v a_o passport_n wherefore_o he_o again_o propound_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o counsel_n and_o show_v that_o he_o come_v not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n into_o england_n but_o be_v call_v by_o king_n edward_n his_o majesty_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o most_o honourable_a magistrate_n of_o strasborough_n and_o he_o show_v both_o their_o letter_n patent_n but_o now_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o use_n of_o his_o travel_n he_o desire_v leave_v to_o depart_v which_o after_o he_o have_v obtain_v yet_o his_o friend_n scarce_o believe_v that_o although_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o queen_n letter_n that_o he_o can_v depart_v away_o safe_a for_o his_o adversary_n say_v that_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o shall_v be_v pluck_v even_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n to_o prison_n and_o punishment_n and_o he_o be_v also_o bid_v to_o beware_v of_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o which_o if_o he_o pass_v the_o ocean_n sea_n yet_o the_o same_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o in_o flaunders_n and_o braband_n nevertheless_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o after_o a_o wonder_a manner_n escape_v all_o these_o danger_n and_o undoubted_a snare_n lay_v for_o he_o for_o whereas_o of_o stranger_n some_o depart_n into_o friesland_n and_o some_o into_o denmark_n he_o get_v the_o master_n of_o a_o ship_n which_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n who_o upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o england_n keep_v he_o privily_o fourteen_o day_n together_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o now_o all_o aswell_o his_o friend_n as_o enemy_n think_v that_o he_o be_v sail_v away_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o stranger_n whereas_o he_o at_o the_o last_o take_v ship_v out_o of_o england_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n arrive_v for_o his_o sake_n at_o anwarp_n in_o the_o night_n be_v bring_v by_o he_o unto_o his_o friend_n and_o be_v set_v in_o a_o waggon_n by_o they_o before_o day_n come_v safe_a unto_o strasborough_n through_o the_o country_n which_o be_v most_o enemy_n unto_o he_o and_o chief_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o then_o by_o his_o own_o expedition_n he_o avoid_v all_o the_o snare_n of_o his_o adversary_n at_o strasborough_n his_o old_a friend_n excellent_a and_o learned_a man_n sturmius_fw-la sleidan_n zanchus_fw-la herlinus_n dasipodius_fw-la sapidus_n hubertus_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v receive_v he_o with_o great_a joy_n for_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o they_o know_v he_o to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o his_o safety_n and_o sudden_a come_v bring_v joy_n unto_o they_o also_o the_o senate_n since_o they_o very_o well_o know_v his_o virtue_n and_o doctrine_n command_v that_o straightwaie_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o his_o ancient_a place_n which_o he_o have_v before_o his_o departure_n into_o england_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o which_o wish_v he_o not_o well_o spread_v sinister_a rumour_n of_o he_o namely_o that_o
profitable_a and_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n wherefore_o since_o that_o god_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v both_o with_o faith_n embrace_v and_o with_o mouth_n confess_v all_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n hold_v this_o condition_n wherein_o he_o now_o stand_v unless_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v by_o write_v may_v be_v grant_v he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o reasonable_a request_n that_o so_o much_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o as_o other_o of_o his_o degree_n will_v have_v free_a unto_o they_o both_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o in_o the_o school_n he_o show_v moreover_o that_o there_o appear_v no_o light_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o either_o by_o conference_n or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o order_n take_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o due_a tie_n though_o he_o be_v call_v any_o other_o whither_o the_o senate_n which_o love_v martyr_n and_o under_o certain_a condition_n be_v desirous_a to_o keep_v he_o still_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n for_o they_o at_o this_o time_n to_o grant_v he_o the_o liberty_n of_o teach_v dispute_v and_o write_v they_o against_o their_o will_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o depart_v wherefore_o he_o depart_v from_o strasborough_n the_o xiii_o of_o julie_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1556._o to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o lamentation_n of_o all_o good_a man_n of_o who_o he_o be_v favour_v love_a and_o honour_v aswell_o for_o his_o noble_a virtue_n excellent_a wit_n and_o singular_a learning_n as_o also_o for_o his_o courteous_a behaviour_n and_o great_a agreement_n which_o he_o perpetual_o maintain_v with_o all_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o zuricke_n together_o with_o that_o excellent_a man_n john_n jewel_n a_o english_a man_n now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n he_o be_v very_o joyful_o receive_v both_o of_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o school_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o lodge_v with_o bullinger_n his_o old_a friend_n until_o such_o time_n as_o his_o household_n to_o wit_n julius_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n have_v follow_v he_o either_o make_v somuch_o of_o the_o other_o at_z that_o time_n as_o although_o there_o have_v be_v before_o time_n a_o very_a near_o friendship_n between_o they_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o by_o this_o familiarity_n exceed_v much_o increase_v and_o so_o confirm_v as_o even_o until_o death_n they_o keep_v and_o increase_v the_o same_o without_o the_o very_a lest_o suspicion_n of_o offence_n and_o those_o friendship_n be_v most_o assure_v which_o a_o resemblance_n of_o virtue_n and_o study_n do_v join_v together_o which_o be_v very_o like_a between_o they_o both_o &_o such_o as_o either_o of_o they_o both_o love_a and_o honour_a other_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n their_o friendship_n be_v also_o most_o near_o knit_v together_o and_o that_o he_o love_v the_o preacher_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o hold_v they_o as_o it_o be_v brethren_n and_o in_o like-manner_n that_o he_o always_o embrace_v the_o youngerman_n as_o child_n since_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o spend_v any_o time_n in_o declare_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o they_o which_o have_v not_o so_o thorough_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n may_v hereby_o conjecture_v the_o pleasantness_n that_o he_o have_v in_o join_v unto_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o not_o only_o his_o colleague_n in_o the_o school_n and_o minister_n of_o church_n and_o other_o which_o hear_v he_o every_o day_n teach_v love_v he_o but_o also_o among_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n every_o good_a man_n which_o neither_o hear_v he_o teach_v nor_o can_v understande_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v yet_o they_o so_o honour_v he_o as_o scarce_o they_o do_v any_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o commonweal_n and_o this_o do_v the_o assembly_n of_o all_o state_n of_o man_n testify_v who_o yesterday_o you_o see_v at_o his_o funeral_n the_o noble_a senate_n also_o declare_v their_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o when_o for_o honour_n sake_n they_o make_v he_o free_a of_o the_o city_n for_o albeit_o they_o have_v provide_v by_o a_o law_n that_o because_o of_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o citizen_n none_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n that_o year_n and_o the_o next_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o observe_v that_o law_n in_o so_o notable_a a_o man_n as_o he_o because_o they_o right_o judge_v that_o injury_n shall_v be_v do_v not_o to_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o to_o our_o city_n if_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v remain_v among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o foreiner_n and_o not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o citizen_n martyr_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o zuricke_n be_v unmarried_a but_o at_o the_o length_n be_v persuade_v by_o his_o friend_n since_o he_o himself_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o child_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o alone_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o vermillii_fw-la which_o sometime_o flourish_v do_v determine_v to_o take_v a_o other_o wife_n six_o year_n after_o his_o first_o wife_n death_n there_o be_v in_o the_o italian_a church_n at_o geneva_n a_o maid_n bear_v at_o bressa_n of_o a_o honest_a stock_n who_o name_n be_v catherine_n merenda_n which_o be_v come_v thither_o for_o religion_n sake_n this_o woman_n do_v martyr_n take_v to_o wife_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o good_a man_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o she_o do_v he_o beget_v a_o son_n call_v eliperius_n and_o at_o a_o other_o birth_n gerodora_n both_o of_o which_o nevertheless_o die_v in_o their_o first_o infancy_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o same_o wife_n great_a with_o child_n who_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n may_v be_v deliver_v of_o a_o son_n which_o live_v may_v one_o day_n represent_v his_o father_n in_o learning_n and_o godliness_n how_o great_o he_o love_v and_o esteem_v this_o commonweal_n &_o church_n hereby_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o when_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v leave_v his_o wife_n great_a with_o child_n he_o take_v order_n by_o his_o testament_n that_o if_o a_o son_n be_v bring_v forth_o after_o his_o death_n if_o it_o live_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v up_o else_o where_o than_o among_o us._n and_o the_o same_o his_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n you_o may_v conjecture_v by_o this_o also_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o recite_v the_o next_o year_n after_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o there_o dye_v at_o geneva_n the_o noble_a man_n maximilianus_n celsus_n count_n of_o martinengo_n which_o do_v govern_v the_o italian_a church_n in_o that_o city_n now_o there_o be_v many_o &_o excellent_a man_n which_o have_v forsake_v italy_n be_v come_v to_o geneva_n as_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o safe_a haven_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o among_o these_o be_v many_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o luca_n of_o the_o principal_a sort_n of_o that_o common_a weal_n of_o who_o many_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o martyr_n in_o italy_n and_o by_o his_o teach_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n so_o now_o when_o a_o other_o be_v to_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o maximilian_n which_o be_v dead_a martyr_n by_o the_o general_n will_v and_o consent_n and_o with_o most_o hearty_a wish_n be_v choose_v and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n send_v letter_n unto_o he_o about_o the_o same_o matter_n not_o only_o request_v but_o also_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v confirm_v that_o call_n the_o self_n same_o do_v the_o english_a man_n which_o be_v his_o old_a friend_n of_o who_o many_o excellent_a man_n live_v they_o in_o banishment_n at_o geneva_n for_o religion_n the_o self_n same_o do_v john_n caluin_n the_o ornament_n not_o only_o of_o geneva_n but_o also_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o say_v that_o in_o that_o city_n and_o church_n there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o italian_n and_o many_o of_o his_o scholar_n which_o expect_v his_o come_n and_o more_o that_o make_v themselves_o ready_a in_o the_o way_n to_o meet_v he_o they_o show_v a_o excellent_a manner_n of_o choose_v he_o i_o mean_v the_o very_a notable_a consent_n by_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n so_o often_o allow_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o most_o orderly_a distribution_n of_o their_o voice_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o very_o good_a order_n and_o advise_v heerewithall_o they_o add_v that_o so_o great_a and_o ardent_a desire_n there_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o obtain_v this_o man_n for_o their_o guide_n
pastor_n and_o master_n as_o unless_o they_o may_v have_v their_o wish_n they_o shall_v of_o necessity_n as_o it_o be_v languish_v with_o sorrow_n but_o martyr_n although_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o serve_v his_o own_o country_n man_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o our_o senate_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o this_o call_n for_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o let_v martyr_n depart_v at_o this_o time_n without_o very_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o school_n and_o church_n and_o that_o the_o brethren_n have_v in_o the_o italian_a church_n at_o geneva_n many_o both_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o they_o may_v very_o well_o appoint_v in_o the_o place_n of_o maximilian_n celsus_n he_o himself_o also_o submit_v his_o will_n to_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o moreover_o also_o when_o a_o few_o year_n afterward_o his_o old_a friend_n call_v he_o again_o into_o england_n offer_v he_o large_a condition_n add_v therewithal_o that_o the_o queen_n so_o she_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o mind_n be_v ready_a to_o send_v for_o he_o by_o a_o messenger_n into_o england_n he_o again_o as_o before_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o commonweal_n who_o will_v not_o accept_v well_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o our_o church_n and_o commonweal_n of_o his_o reverence_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o constancy_n in_o retain_v of_o the_o charge_n which_o he_o have_v once_o undertake_v who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n most_o far_o from_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n since_o he_o may_v have_v teach_v elsewhere_o with_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n with_o great_a glory_n and_o with_o a_o more_o profitable_a stipend_n with_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v no_o more_o move_v than_o if_o they_o have_v belong_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o he_o but_o on_o the_o otherside_n how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o do_v service_n to_o other_o church_n and_o how_o little_a he_o fear_v any_o danger_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o his_o go_v into_o france_n which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o last_o year_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o our_o magistrate_n whereof_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o i_o beseech_v you_o continue_v still_o your_o good_a will_n of_o hear_v i_o and_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o very_o long_o abuse_v your_o patience_n when_o at_o the_o xx_o day_n of_o julie_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o french_a church_n have_v be_v command_v of_o the_o king_n to_o assemble_v at_o poyssi_n and_o that_o a_o parliament_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o france_n be_v also_o call_v at_o the_o same_o time_n our_o man_n in_o france_n be_v in_o some_o hope_n that_o there_o may_v be_v appoint_v some_o conference_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n from_o whence_o may_v redound_v great_a commodity_n to_o the_o church_n wherefore_o there_o be_v appoint_v certain_a man_n by_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o state_n may_v promote_v the_o free_a course_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v also_o choose_v many_o doctor_n which_o may_v dispute_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o adversary_n and_o because_o the_o singular_a and_o excellent_a learning_n of_o martyr_n and_o his_o incomparable_a power_n of_o dispute_v be_v well_o know_v unto_o they_o they_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o he_o only_o of_o all_o stranger_n by_o name_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o wherefore_o by_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o by_o those_o prince_n which_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o their_o protection_n unto_o zuricke_n be_v send_v a_o noble_a man_n who_o name_n be_v cl._n bradella_n and_o together_o with_o he_o come_v also_o the_o notable_a learned_a man_n theodorus_n beza_n who_o in_o all_o these_o action_n have_v the_o great_a charge_n these_o man_n inquire_v how_o the_o senate_n will_v be_v incline_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o martyr_n himself_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o conference_n appoint_v and_o that_o he_o by_o special_a name_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o king_n and_o when_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o for_o his_o part_n that_o will_v be_v negligent_a in_o so_o godly_a a_o purpose_n the_o one_o return_v unto_o geneva_n and_o the_o other_o take_v the_o right_a way_n into_o france_n not_o many_o week_n after_o beza_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o conference_n go_v thither_o by_o post_n and_o bradella_n return_v to_o zuricke_n bring_v with_o he_o letter_n from_o the_o queen_n mother_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o the_o admiral_n wherein_o they_o require_v of_o the_o senate_n that_o martyr_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o therewithal_o they_o send_v letter_n patent_n of_o safe_a conduit_n that_o our_o man_n may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o peril_n therein_o wherefore_o since_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v slack_v the_o senate_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o call_n and_o will_v martyr_n to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o journey_n at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o chance_n return_v to_o the_o court_n mattheus_fw-la cognetius_n a_o very_a excellent_a man_n the_o king_n ambassador_n with_o the_o heluetian_o who_o receive_v martyr_n into_o his_o train_n and_o conduct_v he_o safe_a to_o paris_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o court_n be_v most_o courteous_o receive_v by_o the_o brethren_n &_o be_v salute_v by_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o by_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n the_o condie_n &_o the_o admiral_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n who_o after_o he_o have_v salute_v according_a to_o the_o accustom_a reverence_n and_o have_v talk_v as_o concern_v his_o come_n afterward_o he_o exhort_v she_o to_o advance_v the_o pure_a religion_n for_o he_o show_v she_o that_o by_o a_o godly_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n she_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v good_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n but_o also_o to_o all_o europe_n because_o all_o man_n have_v cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n he_o say_v that_o great_a peril_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o appear_v but_o yet_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o fear_v they_o because_o god_n will_v be_v always_o present_a with_o those_o prince_n which_o have_v a_o care_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o aid_v aza_n josaphat_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n which_o correct_v the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_v with_o idolatry_n that_o constantius_n when_o he_o have_v colleague_n yea_o rather_o superior_n with_o he_o in_fw-la the_o empire_n dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n yet_o dare_v embrace_v christ_n that_o constantine_n even_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n when_o he_o have_v get_v licinius_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n for_o his_o colleague_n yet_o bring_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o if_o god_n have_v holpen_v those_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unlike_a unto_o himself_o but_o even_o the_o self_n same_o that_o he_o have_v be_v before_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o king_n ought_v most_o of_o all_o to_o serve_v god_n unto_o this_o end_n that_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v apply_v not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n but_o according_a to_o his_o and_o that_o now_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v endeavour_v that_o religion_n and_o holy_a service_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o first_o original_n and_o that_o superstition_n bring_v in_o may_v be_v remoove_v that_o god_n in_o deed_n can_v do_v this_o without_o the_o help_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o he_o sometime_o have_v so_o do_v but_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v now_o mind_v by_o a_o ordinary_a way_n in_o this_o wise_a to_o make_v prince_n glorious_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o first_o table_n than_o of_o the_o second_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o let_v slip_v the_o care_n of_o divine_a worship_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o affirm_v that_o this_o belong_v not_o unto_o prince_n since_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o decree_v in_o deuteronomie_n and_o that_o paul_n will_v have_v a_o magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o furtherer_n of_o good_a work_n among_o which_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a the_o queen_n testify_v that_o she_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o therefore_o also_o she_o send_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v counsel_n how_o a_o concord_n may_v be_v make_v so_o as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o peace_n make_v without_o offence_n of_o the_o adversary_n
3_o 37_o ca_fw-mi the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o they_o 4_o 330_o a_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o they_o 4_o 22_o a_o how_o some_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n 3_o 232_o b_o whether_o they_o in_o heaven_n have_v repentance_n 3_o 216_o ab_fw-la against_o conjuration_n do_v at_o their_o sepulcher_n 1_n 68_o b_o whether_o they_o in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o us._n 3_o 308_o ab_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o whole_o &_o through_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n 1_o 29_o b_o what_o manner_n of_o fear_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v 3_o 67a_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o in_o heaven_n shall_v know_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n 1_o 29_o b_o why_o they_o can_v sin_n two_o 256_o b_o what_o honour_n we_o must_v do_v they_o be_v dead_a 2_o 342_o b_o 343_o a_o of_o their_o communion_n two_o 630_o a_o of_o certain_a miracle_n which_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o why_o 2_o 308_o b_o whether_o they_o in_o heaven_n have_v hope_n 3_o 88_o a_o what_o worship_n that_o be_v which_o we_o must_v do_v they_o 2_o 348_o a_o the_o life_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v false_o write_v 2_o 318_o a_o against_o the_o innocation_n of_o they_o use_v by_o the_o papist_n 2_o 307_o b_o 308_o a_o wherein_o wicked_a man_n and_o they_o do_v differ_v 2_o 569_o b_o a_o feign_a glass_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n wherein_o they_o behold_v all_o thing_n 2_o 308_o a_o what_o gift_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o 3_o 52_o a_o sanctuary_n what_o thing_n a_o sanctuary_n be_v and_o whereof_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 4_o 265_o b_o a_o popish_a priest_n serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n 4_o 268_o b_o a_o bishops_z house_n have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n 4_o 268_o b_o sanctuary_n the_o original_n of_o sanctuary_n diverslie_o suppose_v 4_o 266_o ab_fw-la what_o evil_n they_o do_v cause_n 4_o 267_o b_o 268_o a_o six_o among_o the_o jew_n 4_o 266_o b_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o 3_o 306_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o retain_v they_o among_o us._n 4_o 269b_n the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o they_o 4_o 266_o ab_fw-la the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v think_v profitable_a 4_o 266_o b_o 267._o ab_fw-la general_n counsel_n great_o favour_v they_o 4_o 269_o b_o satan_n why_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v since_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o 3_o 396_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v devil_n satisfaction_n how_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n 3_o 222_o b_o 223_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o all_o sufficient_a 3_o 225_o a_o for_o sin_n 3_o 101_o a_o a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o 3_o 221_o a_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o satisfaction_n 3_o 220_o b_o whether_o fast_v be_v a_o part_n thereof_o 3_o 255_o b_o unto_o who_o the_o property_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v due_a 3_o 224_o a_o the_o papist_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o touch_v it_o 3_o 223_o b_o work_v thereof_o reduce_v to_o three_o point_n 3_o 221_o b_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o disproove_v 3_o 222_o a_o whether_o punishment_n be_v at_o any_o time_n forgive_v without_o it_o 3_o 221_o b_o how_o the_o work_n of_o the_o penitent_a make_v satisfaction_n unto_o god_n 3_o 222_o b_o define_v and_o the_o schoolmen_n opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o 3_o 220_o b_o the_o argument_n for_o proof_n thereof_o answer_v 3_o 225_o ab_fw-la 226_o a_o understand_v two_o way_n 3_o 236_o ab_fw-la diverse_a notable_a error_n touch_v it_o 3_o 221_o a_o satisfaction_n satisfaction_n for_o sin_n superfluous_a and_o contimelious_a against_o christ_n 3_o 232_o a_o they_o obscure_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3_o 224_o b_o the_o custom_n thereof_o degenerate_v into_o a_o law_n 3_o 236_o a_o allegation_n for_o they_o 3_o 237_o b_o private_a join_v in_o auricular_a confession_n 3_o 236_o b_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o worker_n 3_o 235_o b_o what_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o old_a church_n have_v 3_o 222_o b_o why_o they_o be_v invent_v 3_o 235_o b_o 236_o a_o in_o who_o they_o be_v require_v 3_o 106_o a_o satyr_n of_o the_o satyr_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v 1_n 90._o ¶_o look_n spirit_n saviour_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n 3_o 33_o a_o save_v how_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o become_v save_v be_v mean_v 3_o 31_o b_o 1_o 193_o ab_fw-la whether_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o christ_n as_o all_o perish_a in_o adam_n 1_n 389_o b_o who_o be_v save_v free_o 3_o 119_o a_o ¶_o look_v all_o sc._n schism_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o schism_n 4_o 68_o a_o whether_o we_o or_o the_o papist_n have_v give_v cause_n thereof_o 4_o 86_o b_o 87._o 88_o 89._o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 4_o 68_o a_o the_o gréevous_a crime_n thereof_o 2_o 482_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o heresy_n 4_o 68_o a_o how_o god_n provide_v that_o their_o shouldâ—_n be_v none_o in_o religion_n among_o the_o jew_n 2_o 515_o b_o a_o definition_n and_o distinction_n thereof_o 4_o 68_o b_o what_o great_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o church_n 4_o 61_o b_o 62_o a_o when_o contention_n be_v name_v a_o schism_n 4_o 320_o b_o a_o detestable_a schism_n 4_o 68_o b_o schism_n schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n apostle_n and_o father_n 4_o 2_o b_o 3_o a_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 4_o 95_o b_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o they_o 4_o 62_o ab_fw-la school_n the_o use_n of_o school_n and_o college_n 4_o 7_o a_o school_n and_o cathedral_n church_n common_o go_v together_o 4_o 7_o a_o schoolmaster_n that_o schoolmaster_n have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o break_v their_o scholar_n be_v prove_v by_o example_n 1_o 53_o b_o evil_a one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o julianus_n his_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v 2_o 311_o b_o diverse_a and_o how_o long_o their_o youth_n profit_v under_o they_o 1_o 53_o b_o 54a_o against_o such_o as_o be_v scarce_o sound_a in_o religion_n and_o how_o daungeous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o two_o 311_o ab_fw-la schoolman_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n 1_n 67_o a_o science_n in_o all_o art_n the_o object_n be_v before_o the_o science_n 4_o 246_o a_o of_o the_o science_n or_o faculty_n whereto_o the_o principal_a end_n belong_v 1_n 9_o a_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mathematical_a science_n &_o there_o arise_v some_o doubt_n therein_o 3_o 59_o a_o of_o the_o civil_a science_n which_o aristotle_n call_v architectonicall_a 1_n 9_o ab_fw-la science_n engender_v a_o firm_a assent_n 3_o 57_o b_o of_o the_o science_n &_o faculty_n which_o hear_v rule_n over_o all_o other_o &_o what_o it_o be_v 1_n 9_o b_o science_n of_o the_o excellentnes_n of_o the_o principal_a science_n call_v architectonicall_a 1_n 4_o a_o they_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o derive_v into_o their_o issue_n 2_o 243_o b_o why_o there_o may_v soon_o happen_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o they_o than_o of_o virtue_n 1_n 161_o b_o aristotle_n impugn_a in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v easy_o forget_v than_o virtue_n 1_n 162_o a_o why_o the_o secret_n of_o salvation_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n furnish_v with_o science_n and_o art_n 1_n 3_o b_o in_o what_o respect_v science_n will_v be_v as_o firm_a as_o virtue_n 1_n 161_o b_o scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o 39_o a_o it_o have_v under_o it_o most_o noble_a function_n 1_n 10a_o whether_o it_o have_v authority_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o 58_o b_o of_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n thereof_o 3_o 57a_n the_o hard_a place_n must_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o easy_a 3_o 63_o a_o 1_o 46_o ab_fw-la what_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o come_v to_o such_o place_n thereof_o who_o sense_n can_v certeine_o be_v gather_v 3_o 58_o b_o it_o call_v thing_n as_o man_n use_v common_o to_o speak_v 2_o 436_o b_o how_o gross_o the_o manicheis_n judge_n of_o the_o content_n of_o holy_a scripture_n general_o 1_n 50_o b_o 51_o a_o a_o distribution_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v have_v therein_o and_o that_o some_o be_v to_o be_v know_v othersome_a to_o be_v follow_v 1_n 50_o b_o diligence_n must_v be_v use_v in_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n 1_n 44_o b_o scripture_n the_o division_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a unto_o some_o 1_n 47_o b_o 3_o 138_o b_o in_o who_o time_n the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a 4_o 331_o ab_fw-la how_o we_o must_v be_v mind_v when_o
the_o tradition_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n the_o roman_n do_v otherwise_o and_o make_v vaunt_v of_o a_o old_a institution_n of_o peter_n their_o apostle_n undoubted_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v be_v now_o spring_v up_o have_v define_v this_o vain_a question_n hereby_o this_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n that_o as_o the_o self_n same_o canon_n cit_v they_o make_v mention_n both_o of_o the_o reader_n &_o singer_n as_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n either_o reader_n or_o singer_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o holy_a order_n these_o order_n believe_v i_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v never_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o these_o order_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n acknowledge_v what_o order_n in_o the_o clergy_n man_n the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v thou_o may_v find_v bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n the_o rest_n be_v put_v in_o and_o invent_v by_o man_n not_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostles_n time_n those_o which_o read_v or_o recite_v something_o in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n or_o those_o which_o do_v sing_v somewhat_o but_o thou_o can_v never_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a order_n wherefore_o see_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o these_o order_n feign_a the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v feign_a they_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a further_o i_o pass_v over_o that_o zepherinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n zepherinus_n zepherinus_n make_v these_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v seventie_o when_o as_o there_o be_v only_o reckon_v fifty_o which_o so_o great_a a_o diversity_n of_o number_n declare_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o right_a sort_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v proper_o and_o lawful_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v have_v they_o preserve_v with_o singular_a diligence_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o certainty_n of_o their_o number_n according_a as_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extant_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n of_o their_o number_n the_o five_o chapter_n of_o discipline_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o namely_o of_o excommunication_n of_o order_n ecclesiastical_a of_o temple_n and_o their_o ornament_n plané_fw-fr in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o verse_n 9_o a_o definition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n look_v the_o 18_o epistle_n who_o beginning_n be_v sum_n plané_fw-fr ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o power_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n by_o which_o the_o will_n and_o action_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o doctrine_n admonition_n correction_n and_o final_o by_o punishment_n and_o also_o by_o excommunication_n if_o need_v require_v they_o that_o can_v abide_v this_o kind_n of_o medicine_n speak_v ill_o of_o their_o pastor_n for_o do_v well_o their_o office_n howbeit_o of_o god_n who_o messenger_n they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v forsake_v wherefore_o let_v we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o brotherlie_a correction_n beginning_n two_o extremity_n in_o brotherlie_a correction_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o 2_o sa._n 12._o at_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o avoid_v two_o extremity_n and_o keep_v the_o mean_a on_o the_o one_o part_n that_o we_o use_v not_o a_o fair_a and_o flatter_a speech_n whereby_o we_o rather_o nourish_v vice_n than_o remove_v they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o we_o use_v not_o over_o rough_a &_o raw_a admonition_n lest_o we_o rather_o turn_v a_o man_n from_o salvation_n than_o lead_v he_o unto_o it_o the_o mean_a must_v be_v keep_v which_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 15._o verse_n 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o say_v he_o go_v and_o reproove_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o only_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v the_o church_n 22._o in_o 1._o sam._n 2_o verse_n 22._o the_o which_o be_v very_o necessary_a aswell_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o in_o every_o family_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o same_o be_v take_v away_o all_o go_v to_o wrack_n for_o even_o as_o there_o shall_v never_o want_v poor_a folk_n who_o we_o may_v help_v with_o our_o liberality_n 11._o mat._n 26._o 11._o so_o there_o will_v never_o lack_v vice_n of_o man_n reprove_v of_o reprove_v the_o which_o by_o reprove_v we_o may_v heal_v so_o as_o reprove_v be_v a_o action_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n reprove_v a_o definition_n of_o reprove_v whereby_o of_o charity_n we_o be_v earnest_a with_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v as_o touch_v their_o sin_n warn_v they_o to_o repent_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n set_v forth_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o evil_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o us._n in_o this_o definition_n action_n be_v place_v as_o the_o general_a word_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v charity_n for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o just_a correction_n if_o it_o proceed_v of_o hatred_n wrath_n or_o injury_n but_o the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o be_v occupy_v be_v sin_n and_o those_o grievous_a sin_n see_v light_a fault_n pertain_v not_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o correction_n the_o form_n be_v the_o manner_n prescribe_v by_o god_n the_o end_n be_v that_o evil_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v every_o godly_a man_n part_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o in_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v general_o correction_n comprehend_v not_o discipline_n general_o yet_o nevertheless_o correction_n contain_v not_o discipline_n general_o because_o neither_o a_o father_n neither_o a_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n nor_o yet_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o suffer_v sin_n to_o pass_v for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o with_o who_o brotherlie_a admonition_n be_v of_o no_o force_n wherefore_o the_o father_n if_o his_o offend_a son_n and_o the_o magistrate_n if_o stubborn_a citizen_n will_v not_o amend_v their_o life_n aught_o to_o punish_v they_o more_o sharp_o than_o by_o admonition_n a_o pastor_n shall_v correct_v with_o the_o great_a discipline_n a_o brother_n that_o go_v forward_o in_o disordinate_a life_n man_n this_o discipline_n be_v no_o invention_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o action_n invent_v by_o man_n but_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 15_o mat._n 18._o 15_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o reproove_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o 1._o gal._n 6._o 1._o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v sudden_o take_v in_o any_o offence_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a instruct_v he_o with_o all_o gentleness_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o thessalonian_o 15._o 2._o thess_n 3._o 15._o you_o shall_v not_o esteem_v they_o as_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v you_o they_o as_o brethren_n 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la the_o nineteeen_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v hate_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o bear_v with_o he_o correct_v he_o when_o he_o sin_v lest_o thou_o bear_v his_o sin_n revenge_v not_o nor_o keep_v hatred_n against_o he_o but_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o we_o be_v command_v not_o only_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o by_o the_o law_n to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v our_o brother_n 5._o exod._n 25._o 5._o and_o undoubted_o if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o ass_n of_o our_o enemy_n fall_v down_o under_o his_o burden_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v help_v our_o brother_n when_o he_o fall_v 14_o levi._n 19_o 14_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la god_n have_v charge_v by_o the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o his_o way_n that_o be_v blind_a but_o shall_v rather_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o way_n again_o but_o brethren_n which_o do_v sin_n grievous_o be_v blind_v with_o covetousness_n and_o do_v stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v overpass_o of_o we_o without_o a_o fault_n of_o excommunication_n end_n in_o 1._o cor._n 5_o at_o the_o end_n 2_o excommunication_n as_o concern_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o make_v any_o void_a of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o communion_n the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o under_o that_o name_n be_v signify_v some_o thing_n sever_v from_o common_a thing_n for_o religion_n sake_n &_o that_o aswell_o in_o
the_o good_a as_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n for_o even_o great_a offender_n be_v call_v anathemata_fw-la or_o accuse_v 3._o rom._n 9_o 3._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n will_v have_v be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o his_o brethren_n sake_n among_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v cherem_n that_o be_v perdition_n prohibition_n or_o a_o thing_n prohibit_v and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o define_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o apostle_n excommunication_n a_o definition_n of_o excommunication_n after_o this_o manner_n excommunication_n be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o godless_a man_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o which_o be_v chief_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n consent_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n treatise_n a_o order_n of_o the_o treatise_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o necessary_a this_o punishment_n be_v secondlie_o what_o thing_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o afterward_o who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v further_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v whither_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v by_o what_o degree_n by_o who_o when_o why_o and_o by_o what_o motion_n or_o inspiration_n and_o what_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n do_v with_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a 17_o how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n excommunication_n be_v mat._n 18._o 17_o 3_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o easy_o know_v how_o necessary_a this_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 18._o of_o matthew_n when_o christ_n have_v teach_v as_o concern_v brotherlie_a correction_n he_o add_v but_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n 18_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 18_o again_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v also_o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v all_o the_o part_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n &_o credit_n every_o where_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o so_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v woonder_v at_o which_o will_v profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o do_v exclude_v this_o particle_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 13._o of_o deuteronomie_n 6._o verse_n 5._o jer._n 51._o 6._o take_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o among_o you_o and_o in_o jeremie_n it_o be_v write_v concern_v babylon_n fly_v you_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o 11._o esa_n 52._o 11._o moreover_o the_o israelite_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v unpure_a thing_n and_o if_o they_o have_v perhaps_o touch_v those_o thing_n they_o become_v so_o unclean_a as_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o 46_o levi._n 13._o 46_o the_o leper_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o campe._n and_o the_o lord_n expel_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n 23._o gen._n 3._o 23._o the_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v 14._o gen._n 4._o 14._o cain_n also_o after_o the_o kill_n of_o his_o brother_n go_v as_o a_o runagate_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o parent_n final_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o testimony_n extant_a 14_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 3._o 2._o thes_n 3._o 14_o that_o which_o we_o have_v out_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o else_o where_o aught_o to_o be_v sufficient_a also_o john_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n be_v irenaeus_n 2._o joh._n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n who_o it_o be_v the_o which_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n confirm_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n although_o some_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o one_o john_n a_o priest_n say_v if_o any_o man_n come_v and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n he_o receive_v you_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o say_v you_o unto_o he_o god_n speed_n and_o do_v not_o you_o communicate_v with_o evil_a work_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 11._o ephe._n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n 4_o before_o excommunication_n 15._o correction_n go_v before_o excommunication_n mat._n 10._o 15._o go_v brotherlie_a correction_n for_o christ_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v have_v sin_v against_o thou_o neither_o be_v he_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o sin_v not_o against_o we_o which_o sin_v against_o god_n see_v we_o be_v his_o child_n &_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n yea_o very_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o prepare_v as_o they_o easy_o neglect_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o themselves_o and_o soon_o forgive_v their_o own_o injury_n except_o so_o much_o as_o they_o perceive_v they_o to_o redound_v against_o god_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o correction_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o and_o if_o the_o sin_n be_v common_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n shall_v it_o have_v need_n of_o brotherly_a correction_n no_o very_o let_v it_o be_v bring_v and_o make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o church_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v search_v out_o whether_o he_o have_v mind_v to_o repent_v and_o return_v into_o the_o way_n this_o be_v purpose_v he_o which_o sin_v open_o must_v be_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o all_o sin_n aswell_o secret_a as_o public_a there_o be_v need_n of_o brotherlie_a correction_n the_o which_o behoove_v not_o to_o be_v do_v soft_o and_o slacklie_o but_o very_o earnest_o must_v be_v lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sinner_n the_o weight_n of_o his_o transgression_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v and_o stir_v up_o against_o he_o the_o punishment_n that_o remain_v for_o he_o final_o the_o offence_n whereby_o he_o have_v hurt_v the_o church_n but_o let_v the_o rebuke_n be_v gentle_a as_o proceed_v from_o a_o friendly_a mind_n otherwise_o if_o he_o shall_v think_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o enemy_n thou_o shall_v rebuke_v he_o without_o any_o fruit_n this_o unto_o the_o galathian_o be_v commend_v 1._o gal._n 6._o 1._o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a rebuke_n your_o brother_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o gentleness_n excommunication_n must_v not_o be_v rash_a let_v space_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sinner_n to_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v the_o easely_o repent_v a_o physician_n do_v gentle_o handle_v sore_n he_o do_v not_o straightwaie_o prepare_v a_o iron_n &_o fire_n and_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n must_v be_v attempt_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a without_o impair_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o retain_v he_o that_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o church_n before_o that_o excommunication_n be_v use_v if_o he_o which_o be_v fall_v give_v place_n to_o admonition_n &_o promise_v faithful_o that_o he_o will_v change_v his_o life_n and_o with_o tear_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n do_v testify_v a_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n and_o do_v take_v away_o the_o offence_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n there_o let_v admonition_n cease_v for_o now_o the_o brother_n be_v win_v unto_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v despise_v to_o hear_v be_v warn_v twice_o or_o thrice_o before_o witness_n let_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o also_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v light_n of_o they_o let_v the_o elder_n refer_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o he_o shall_v first_o repent_v let_v he_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v excommunicate_v these_o thing_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o this_o judgement_n excommunicate_v who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 5_o now_o remain_v to_o see_v who_o he_o be_v that_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v he_o must_v be_v as_o paul_n teach_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o brethren_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 11_o who_o although_o he_o confess_v christ_n in_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o titus_n deni_v he_o augustine_n tit._n 1._o 16._o augustine_n neither_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o augustine_n allow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o party_n name_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a shall_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o adulterer_n a_o drunkard_n and_o to_o other_o great_a crime_n which_o follow_v after_o for_o sin_n also_o which_o be_v not_o so_o public_a and_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o through_o brotherlie_a correction_n public_a how_o private_a sin_n become_v public_a be_v by_o accuse_v to_o the_o church_n make_v public_a also_o they_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o ill_a doctrine_n be_v excommunicate_v as_o